On Birinci Şuâ/en: Revizyonlar arasındaki fark

    Risale-i Nur Tercümeleri sitesinden
    ("And he languished in prison for a number of years more.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 12:42.</ref>)According to an inner meaning of this verse, Joseph (Peace be upon him) is the patron of prisoners and prison is a sort of ‘School of Joseph.’ Since this is the second time the Risale-i Nur students have been sent to prison in large numbers, it is necessary to study and teach in this school, which has been opened to give this training, the brief summaries of a numbe..." içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
     
    ("------ <center> The Ninth Ray ⇐ | The Rays | ⇒ The Twelfth Ray </center> ------" içeriğiyle yeni sayfa oluşturdu)
     
    (Aynı kullanıcının aradaki diğer 310 değişikliği gösterilmiyor)
    19. satır: 19. satır:
    ==The First Topic==
    ==The First Topic==


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is explained in the Fourth Word, everyday our Creator bestows on us the capital of twenty-four  hours of life so that with it we may obtain  all the  things necessary for our two lives.
    Dördüncü Söz’de izahı bulunan, her gün yirmi dört saat sermaye-i hayatı Hâlık’ımız bize ihsan ediyor. Tâ ki iki hayatımıza lâzım şeyler o sermaye ile alınsın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If we spend twenty-three hours on this fleeting worldly life and neglect to spend the remaining one hour, which is sufficient for the five obligatory prayers, on the  very lengthy life of the hereafter, it may be understood what an unreasonable error it is, and what a great loss to suffer distress of the mind and spirit as the penalty for the error, and to behave badly because of the distress, and to fail to rectify one’s conduct due to living in a state of despair, indeed, to do the opposite. We may make the comparison.
    Biz kısacık hayat-ı dünyeviyeye yirmi üç saati sarf edip beş farz namaza kâfi gelen bir saati, pek çok uzun olan hayat-ı uhreviyemize sarf etmezsek ne kadar hilaf-ı akıl bir hata ve o hatanın cezası olarak hem kalbî hem ruhî sıkıntıları çekmek ve o sıkıntılar yüzünden ahlâkını bozmak ve meyusane hayatını geçirmek sebebiyle değil terbiye almak, belki terbiyenin aksine gitmekle ne derece hasaret ederiz, kıyas edilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    We should think of what a profitable ordeal it is —if we spend the one hour on the five obligatory prayers—  each hour of this calamitous term of imprisonment sometimes becoming a day’s worship and one of its transient hours becoming many permanent hours, and our despair and distress of the spirit and heart in part disappearing, and its being atonement for the mistakes that led to the imprisonment and the cause of their being forgiven, and being trained and improved, which is the purpose of imprisonment; we should think of its being instruction and a pleasant and consoling meeting with our companions in disaster.
    Eğer, bir saati beş farz namaza sarf etsek o halde hapis ve musibet müddetinin her bir saati, bazen bir gün ibadet ve fâni bir saati bâki saatler hükmüne geçebilmesi ve kalbî ve ruhî meyusiyet ve sıkıntıların kısmen zeval bulması ve hapse sebebiyet veren hatalara keffareten affettirmesi ve hapsin hikmeti olan terbiyeyi alması ne derece kârlı bir imtihan, bir ders ve musibet arkadaşlarıyla tesellidarane bir hoşsohbet olduğu düşünülsün.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is said in the Fourth Word, it may be understood how contrary it is to a person’s interests to give five or ten liras out of his twenty-four to a lottery in which a thousand people are taking part in order to win the thousand-lira prize, and not give a single lira out of the twenty-four for a ticket for an everlasting treasury of jewels, and to rush to the fomer and  flee from the latter,
    Dördüncü Söz’de denildiği gibi bin lira ikramiye kazancı için bin adam iştirak etmiş bir piyango kumarına yirmi dört lirasından beş on lirayı veren ve yirmi dörtten birisini ebedî bir mücevherat hazinesinin biletine vermeyen; halbuki dünyevî piyangoda o bin lirayı kazanmak ihtimali binden birdir, çünkü bin hissedar daha var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    —although the chance of winning the thousand liras in the worldly lottery is one in a thousand because there are a thousand people taking part, while in the lottery of man’s destiny which looks to the hereafter the chance of winning for the people of belief, who  experience happy deaths, is nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand, as has been  stated by one hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets and  confirmed by incalculable  numbers of truthful informers from among the saints and purified scholars as a result of their illuminations.
    Ve uhrevî mukadderat-ı beşer piyangosunda, hüsn-ü hâtimeye mazhar ehl-i iman için kazanç ihtimali binden dokuz yüz doksan dokuz olduğuna yüz yirmi dört bin enbiyanın ona dair ihbarını keşif ile tasdik eden evliyadan ve asfiyadan hadd ü hesaba gelmez sadık muhbirler haber verdikleri halde; evvelki piyangoya koşmak, ikincisinden kaçmak ne derece maslahata muhalif düşer, mukayese edilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Prison governors and chief warders, and indeed the country’s administrators and the guardians of public order, should be grateful at this lesson of the Risale-i Nur, for the government and disciplining of a thousand believers who constantly have in mind the prison of Hell is far easier than that of ten who have no belief and do not perform the obligatory prayers, only think of worldly prisons, do not know what is licit and what is illicit, and are in part accustomed to living undisciplined lives.
    Bu meselede hapishane müdürleri ve ser-gardiyanları ve belki memleketin idare müdebbirleri ve asayiş muhafızları, Risale-i Nur’un bu dersinden memnun olmaları gerektir. Çünkü bin mütedeyyin ve cehennem hapsini her vakit tahattur eden adamların idare ve inzibatı, on namazsız ve itikadsız, yalnız dünyevî hapsi düşünen ve haram helâl bilmeyen ve kısmen serseriliğe alışan adamlardan daha kolay olduğu, çok tecrübelerle görülmüş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="İKİNCİ_MESELE’NİN_HÜLÂSASI"></span>
    == İKİNCİ MESELE’NİN HÜLÂSASI ==
    ==A Summary of the Second Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is well explained in A Guide For Youth from the Risale-i Nur, it is as definite and  obvious that death will befall us as the night will follow today and winter, this autumn. Just as this prison is a temporary guest-house for those who continuously enter it and leave it; so  the face of the earth is a hostel on the road of the swiftly travelling caravans which alight  for one night then pass on. Surely death, which has emptied all the cities into the graveyard a  hundred times over, has demands greater than life. The Risale-i Nur has solved the riddle of this awesome truth and discovered its answer. A short summary of it is this:
    Risale-i Nur’dan Gençlik Rehberi’nin güzelce izah ettiği gibi ölüm, o kadar kat’î ve zâhirdir ki bugünün gecesi ve bu güzün kışı gelmesi gibi ölüm başımıza gelecek. Bu hapishane nasıl ki mütemadiyen çıkanlar ve girenler için muvakkat bir misafirhanedir. Öyle de bu zemin yüzü dahi acele hareket eden kafilelerin yollarında bir gecelik konmak ve göçmek için bir handır. Her bir şehri yüz defa mezaristana boşaltan ölüm, elbette hayattan ziyade bir istediği var. İşte bu dehşetli hakikatin muammasını Risale-i Nur hall ve keşfetmiş. Bir kısacık hülâsası şudur:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since death cannot be killed nor the door of the grave be closed, if there is a way of being saved from the  executioner of the appointed hour and the solitary confinement of the grave, it is a question, an anxiety, for man of greater importance than anything. Yes, there is a solution, and through the mystery of the Qur’an, the Risale-i Nur has proved it as certainly as two plus two equals four. A brief summary of it is as follows:
    Madem ölüm öldürülmüyor ve kabir kapısı kapanmıyor; elbette bu ecel celladının elinden ve kabir haps-i münferidinden kurtulmak çaresi varsa insanın en büyük ve her şeyin fevkinde bir endişesi, bir meselesidir. Evet, çaresi var ve Risale-i Nur, Kur’an’ın sırrıyla o çareyi iki kere iki dört eder derecesinde kat’î ispat etmiş. Kısacık hülâsası şudur ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Death is either eternal annihilation, a gallows on which will be hanged both man and all his friends and  relations; or it comprises the release papers to  depart  for another, eternal, realm, and to enter, with the document of belief, the palace of bliss.
    Ölüm ya idam-ı ebedîdir hem o insanı hem bütün ahbabını ve akaribini asacak bir darağacıdır. Veyahut başka bir bâki âleme gitmek ve iman vesikasıyla saadet sarayına girmek için bir terhis tezkeresidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The grave is either a bottomless pit and dark place of solitary confinement, or it is a door opening from the prison  of this world onto an eternal, light-filled garden and place of feasting. A Guide For Youth has proved this truth with a comparison.
    Ve kabir ise ya karanlıklı bir haps-i münferid ve dipsiz bir kuyudur veyahut bu zindan-ı dünyadan bâki ve nurani bir ziyafetgâh ve bağistana açılan bir kapıdır. Bu hakikati “Gençlik Rehberi” bir temsil ile ispat etmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example; gallows have been set up in this prison yard, and behind the wall immediately beyond them a huge lottery office has been opened in the lottery of which the whole world has taken part. We five hundred people in this prison are certain to be summoned one by  one without exception to that arena; to avoid it is not possible. Everywhere announcements are being made:  “Come and receive your decree of execution, and mount the gallows!”, or: “Take the note for everlasting  solitary confinement, and take that door!”, or: “Good news for you! The winning ticket worth millions has come up for you. Come and receive it!” We see with our own eyes that one after the other they are mounting the gallows. We observe that some are being hanged, while others are making the gallows a step, and moving onto the lottery office beyond the wall. Just at that point, which we know as though we have seen it from the certain information given by the high-ranking officials there, two groups have entered our prison.
    Mesela, bu hapsin bahçesinde asmak için darağaçları konulmuş ve onların dayandıkları duvarın arkasında gayet büyük ve umum dünya iştirak etmiş bir piyango dairesi kurulmuş. Biz bu hapisteki beş yüz kişi, herhalde hiç müstesnası yok ve kurtulmak mümkün değil, bizi birer birer o meydana çağıracaklar: Ya “Gel idam ilanını al, darağacına çık.veya “Daimî haps-i münferid pusulasını tut, bu açık kapıya gir.” veyahut “Sana müjde! Milyonlar altın bileti sana çıkmış, gel al.diye her tarafta ilanatlar yapılıyor. Biz de gözümüzle görüyoruz ki birbiri arkasında o darağaçlarına çıkıyorlar. Bir kısmın asıldıklarını müşahede ediyoruz. Bir kısmı da darağaçlarını basamak yapıp o duvarın arkasındaki piyango dairesine girdiklerini, orada büyük ve ciddi memurların kat’î haberleri ile görür gibi bildiğimiz bir sırada, bu hapishanemize iki heyet girdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One group are holding musical instruments, wine, and  apparently sweet confections and pastries which they are trying to make us eat. But the sweets are in fact lethal, for satans in human form have laced them with poison.
    Bir kafile ellerinde çalgılar, şaraplar, zâhirde gayet tatlı helvalar, baklavalar var. Bizlere yedirmeye çalıştılar. Fakat o tatlılar zehirlidir, insî şeytanlar içine zehir atmışlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The second group are carrying instructive writings, licit foods, and blessed drinks. They present them to us and all together say to us with great earnestness: “If you take and eat the gifts the first group gave you by way of testing you, you shall be hanged on these gallows before us like the others you have seen. Whereas if you accept the gifts we have brought you on the command of this country’s Ruler in place of them, and recite the supplications and prayers in the instructive writings, you shall be saved from execution. Believe as though you were seeing it that each of you shall receive the winning ticket worth millions in the lottery office as a royal favour. These decrees say, and we ourselves say the same thing, that if you eat those illicit, dubious, and poisonous sweets, you shall suffer terrible pains from the poison until you go to be hanged.”
    İkinci cemaat ve heyet, ellerinde terbiyenameler ve helâl yemekler ve mübarek şerbetler var. Bize hediye veriyorlar ve bi’l-ittifak, beraber, pek ciddi ve kat’î diyorlar ki: “Eğer o evvelki heyetin sizi tecrübe için verilen hediyelerini alsanız, yeseniz bu gözümüz önündeki şu darağaçlarda başka gördükleriniz gibi asılacaksınız. Eğer bizim bu memleket hâkiminin fermanıyla getirdiğimiz hediyeleri evvelkinin yerine kabul edip ve terbiyenamelerdeki duaları ve evradları okusanız o asılmaktan kurtulacaksınız. O piyango dairesinde ihsan-ı şahane olarak her biriniz milyon altın biletini alacağınızı, görür gibi ve gündüz gibi inanınız. Eğer o haram ve şüpheli ve zehirli tatlıları yeseniz asılmaya gittiğiniz zamana kadar dahi o zehirin sancısını çekeceğinizi, bu fermanlar ve bizler müttefikan size kat’î haber veriyoruz.” diyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Like this comparison, for the people of belief and worship —on condition they have happy deaths— the ticket for an everlasting and inexhaustible treasury will come up from the lottery of man’s destiny beyond the gallows of the appointed hour, which we always  see. For those who persist in vice, unlawful actions, unbelief,  and sin, however, there is a hundred per cent probability that on condition they do not repent, they will receive the summons to  either eternal annihilation (for those who do not believe in the hereafter), or to permanent, dark solitary confinement (for those who believe in the immortality of man’s  spirit, but take the way of vice) and eternal perdition. Certain news of this has been given by the  hundred  and  twenty-four thousand prophets(*<ref>*Mishkat al-Masabih, iii, 122. See also, Zad al-Ma’ad (tahqiq: al-Arna’ut), i, 43-4.</ref>)with their innumerable miracles, which confirm them; and by the more than one hundred and twenty-four million saints, who see in their illuminations the traces and shadows —as though on a cinema screen— of what the prophets have told, and put their  signatures to it, affirming it; and by the more than thousands of millions of investigative  scholars,(*<ref>*One of those investigative scholars is the Risale-i Nur, which for twenty years has been silencing the most obstinate philosophers and obdurate atheists. Its various parts are available; everyone may read them, and no one can object to them.</ref>)interpreters of the law, and veracious ones who, with  decisive  proofs  and  powerful  arguments, prove  according  to  reason  and absolutely certainly the things told by those two eminent groups of mankind, and have set their signatures to them. The situation then of someone who does not heed the news given unanimously by the decrees of these three vast and elevated communities and groups of the people of reality, who are the suns,  moons, and stars of mankind and the sacred leaders of humanity, and does not take the straight  path which they have pointed out, and disregards the awesome ninety-nine per cent danger, and abandons that way due to one person saying there is danger on it and takes another, lengthy, way — his situation is as follows:
    İşte bu temsil gibi her vakit gördüğümüz ecel darağacının arkasında mukadderat-ı nev-i beşer piyangosundan ehl-i iman ve taat için –hüsn-ü hâtime şartıyla– ebedî ve tükenmez bir hazinenin bileti çıkacağını yüzde yüz ihtimal ile; sefahet ve haram ve itikadsızlık ve fıskta devam edenler –tövbe etmemek şartıyla– ya idam-ı ebedî (âhirete inanmayanlara) veya daimî ve karanlık haps-i münferid (beka-i ruha inanan ve sefahette gidenlere) ve şakavet-i ebediye i’lamını alacaklarını yüzde doksan dokuz ihtimal ile kat’î haber veren, başta ellerinde nişane-i tasdik olan hadsiz mu’cizeler bulunan yüz yirmi dört bin peygamberler ve onların verdikleri haberlerin izlerini ve sinemada gibi gölgelerini, keşif ile zevk ile görüp tasdik ederek imza basan yüz yirmi dört milyondan ziyade evliyalar (kaddesallahu esrarahum) ve o iki kısım meşahir-i insaniyenin haberlerini aklen kat’î bürhanlarla ve kuvvetli hüccetlerle –fikren ve mantıken– yakînî bir surette ispat ederek tasdik edip imza basan milyarlar gelen geçen muhakkikler, '''(*)''' müçtehidler ve sıddıkînler; bi’l-icma, mütevatiren nev-i insanın güneşleri, kamerleri, yıldızları olan bu üç cemaat-i azîme ve bu üç taife-i ehl-i hakikat ve beşerin kudsî kumandanları olan bu üç büyük ve âlî heyetlerin fermanları ile verdikleri haberleri dinlemeyen ve saadet-i ebediyeye giden, onların gösterdikleri yol olan sırat-ı müstakimde gitmeyenler, yüzde doksan dokuz dehşetli tehlike ihtimalini nazara almayan ve bir tek muhbirin bir yolda tehlike var demesiyle o yolu bırakan başka uzun yolda hareket eden bir adam, elbette ve elbette vaziyeti şudur ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The wretch who since he has abandoned, according  to the certain news of innumerable well-informed observers, the shortest and easiest of the two ways, which with a hundred per cent certainty will lead to Paradise and eternal happiness, and has chosen the roughest, longest way, which is most fraught with difficulties and is ninety- nine per cent  certain  will lead  to  incarceration in Hell and everlasting misery, and leaves the short way because, according to the false information of a single informer, there is a one per cent chance of danger and the possibility of a month’s imprisonment, and chooses the long way, which is without benefit, just because it holds no danger, like drunken lunatics, —such a wretch has lost his humanity, mind, heart, and spirit to the  extent  that  he  ignores the terrible dragons which are seen from afar and are pestering him, and struggles against mosquitoes, attaching importance to them alone.
    İki yolun –hadsiz muhbirlerin kat’î ihbarlarıyla– en kısa ve kolayı ve yüzde yüz cennet ve saadet-i ebediyeyi kazandıranı bırakıp en dağdağalı ve uzun ve sıkıntılı ve yüzde doksan dokuz cehennem hapsini ve şakavet-i daimeyi netice veren yolunu ihtiyar ettiği halde, dünyada iki yolun, bir tek muhbirin yalan olabilir haberiyle yüzde bir tek ihtimal tehlike ve bir ay hapis imkânı bulunan kısa yolu bırakıp, menfaatsiz –yalnız zararsız olduğu için– uzun yolu ihtiyar eden bedbaht, sarhoş divaneler gibi dehşetli ve uzakta görünen ve ona musallat olan ejderhalara ehemmiyet vermez, sineklerle uğraşıyor, yalnız onlara ehemmiyet verir derecede aklını, kalbini, ruhunu, insaniyetini kaybetmiş oluyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since this is the reality of the situation, so that we avenge ourselves totally for this calamity of prison, we prisoners should accept the gifts of the second, blessed, group. That is to say,  just as the pleasure of a minute’s revenge or a minute or two, or an hour of two, of vice, or this calamity, has put us in this prison for fifteen, five, ten, or two or three years, and made our worlds into a prison; so to spite it, we should avenge ourselves on this calamity by transforming  an hour or two of our prison lives into a day or two of worship, and our two or three-year-sentences —through the gifts of the blessed group— into twenty or thirty years of permanent life, and our prison sentences of twenty or thirty years into  a  means of forgiveness from  millions of years  of incarceration in the dungeons of Hell. In the face of our  transitory worlds’ weeping, we should make our everlasting lives smile. We should show prison to be a place of training and education, and each of us try to be well-behaved, reliable, useful members of our nation and country. While the prison officers, administrators,  and governors should see that the men they supposed to be criminals, bandits, layabouts, murderers, depraved, and harmful to the country are students studying in this blessed place of instruction, and should proudly offer thanks to God.
    Madem hakikat-i hal budur; biz mahpuslar, bu hapis musibetinden intikamımızı tam almak için o mübarek ikinci heyetin hediyelerini kabul etmeliyiz. Yani, nasıl ki bir dakika intikam lezzeti ve birkaç dakika veya bir iki saat sefahet lezzetleriyle bu musibet, bizi on beş ve beş ve on ve iki üç sene bu hapse soktu, dünyamızı bize zindan eyledi. Biz dahi bu musibetin rağmına ve inadına, bir iki saat müddet-i hapsi bir iki gün ibadete ve iki üç sene cezamızı –mübarek kafilenin hediyeleriyle– yirmi otuz sene bâki bir ömre ve on ve yirmi sene hapiste cezamızı milyonlar sene cehennem hapsinden affımıza vesile edip fâni dünyamızın ağlamasına mukabil bâki hayatımızı güldürerek bu musibetten tam intikamımızı almalıyız. Hapishaneyi terbiyehane gösterip vatanımıza ve milletimize birer terbiyeli, emniyetli, menfaatli adam olmaya çalışmalıyız. Ve hapishane memurları ve müdürleri ve müdebbirleri dahi cani ve eşkıya ve serseri ve kātil ve sefahetçi ve vatana muzır zannettikleri adamları, bir mübarek dershanede çalışan talebeler görsünler ve müftehirane Allah’a şükretsinler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="ÜÇÜNCÜ_MESELE"></span>
    == ÜÇÜNCÜ MESELE ==
    ==The Third Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This is the summary of an instructive incident which is described in A Guide For Youth.
    Gençlik Rehberi’nde izahı bulunan ibretli bir hâdisenin hülâsası şudur:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time, I was sitting by my window in Eskishehir Prison during the ‘Republic Festival.’ Opposite me, the older girls of the High School were laughing and dancing in the schoolyard.
    Bir zaman, Eskişehir Hapishanesinin penceresinde bir Cumhuriyet Bayramı’nda oturmuştum. Karşısındaki lise mektebinin büyük kızları, onun avlusunda gülerek raks ediyorlardı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Suddenly their condition fifty years hence appeared to me, as though on a cinema screen. I saw that of those fifty to sixty girl students, forty to fifty had become  earth in their graves, and were suffering torments. While ten were ugly seventy to eighty-year-olds who were despised where they might have expected love because they did not preserve their chastity when  young. This I observed  with complete certainty and I wept at their piteable states. Some of my friends in the prison heard my weeping, and came and asked me about it. I told them: “Leave me alone for now, I want to be alone.
    Birden manevî bir sinema ile elli sene sonraki vaziyetleri bana göründü. Ve gördüm ki o elli altmış kızlardan ve talebelerden kırk ellisi kabirde toprak oluyorlar, azap çekiyorlar. Ve on tanesi, yetmiş seksen yaşında çirkinleşmiş, gençliğinde iffetini muhafaza etmediğinden sevmek beklediği nazarlardan nefret görüyorlar, kat’î müşahede ettim. Onların o acınacak hallerine ağladım. Hapishanedeki bir kısım arkadaşlar ağladığımı işittiler. Geldiler, sordular. Ben dedim: Şimdi beni kendi halime bırakınız, gidiniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, what I saw was reality, not imagination. Just as the summer and autumn are followed by winter, so the summer of youth and autumn of old age are followed by the winter of the grave and Intermediate Realm. If there was a cinema which showed the events of fifty years in the future, the same as those of fifty years ago are shown in the present, and the people of misguidance and vice were to be shown their circumstances of fifty or sixty years hence, they would weep in horror and disgust at their unlawful pleasures and those things at which they now laugh.
    Evet, gördüğüm hakikattir, hayal değil. Nasıl ki bu yaz ve güzün âhiri kıştır. Öyle de gençlik yazı ve ihtiyarlık güzünün arkası kabir ve berzah kışıdır. Geçmiş zamanın elli sene evvelki hâdisatı sinema ile hal-i hazırda gösterildiği gibi gelecek zamanın elli sene sonraki istikbal hâdisatını gösteren bir sinema bulunsa, ehl-i dalalet ve sefahetin elli altmış sene sonraki vaziyetleri onlara gösterilse idi, şimdiki güldüklerine ve gayr-ı meşru keyiflerine nefretler ve teellümlerle ağlayacaklardı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    When preoccupied with these observations in Eskishehir Prison, a collective personality which spreads vice and misguidance was embodied before me like a human satan. It said:“We want to experience all the pleasures and joys of life, and to make others experience them; don’t interfere with us!
    Ben o Eskişehir Hapishanesindeki müşahede ile meşgul iken sefahet ve dalaleti terviç eden bir şahs-ı manevî, insî bir şeytan gibi karşıma dikildi ve '''dedi:''' “Biz, hayatın her bir çeşit lezzetini ve keyiflerini tatmak ve tattırmak istiyoruz, bize karışma.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I replied:
    '''Ben de cevaben dedim:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since you do not recall death and plunge yourself into  vice and misguidance for pleasure and enjoyment, you should certainly know that due to your misguidance, all the past is dead and non-existent; it is a desolate graveyard full of rotted bodies. The suffering arising from those innumerable separations and the eternal deaths of those numberless friends inflicted on your head through the concern of your humanity and your misguidance, and on your heart if you have one and it is not dead, will soon destroy your insignificant drunken pleasure of the present. The future too, due to your unbelief, is a non-existent, black, dead, and desolate wasteland. And since the heads of the unfortunates who appear from there, sticking them out into existence while stopping  by in the present, are struck off by the executioner’s sword of the appointed hour and thrown into non-existence, due to the concern of your intellect, it continuously rains down  grievous  worries on your unbelieving head, completely overturning your petty, dissolute pleasure.
    Madem lezzet ve zevk için ölümü hatıra getirmeyip dalalet ve sefahete atılıyorsun, kat’iyen bil ki senin dalaletin hükmüyle bütün geçmiş zaman-ı mazi ölmüş ve ma’dumdur ve içinde cenazeleri çürümüş bir vahşetli mezaristandır. İnsaniyet alâkadarlığıyla ve dalalet yoluyla senin başına ve varsa ve ölmemiş ise kalbine, o hadsiz firaklardan ve o nihayetsiz dostlarının ebedî ölümlerinden gelen elemler, senin şimdiki sarhoşça, pek kısa bir zamandaki cüz’î lezzetini imha ettiği gibi; gelecek istikbal zamanı dahi itikadsızlığın cihetiyle yine ma’dum ve karanlıklı ve ölü ve dehşetli bir vahşetgâhtır. Ve oradan gelen ve başını vücuda çıkaran ve zaman-ı hazıra uğrayan bîçarelerin başları, ecel celladının satırıyla kesilip hiçliğe atıldığından, mütemadiyen akıl alâkadarlığıyla senin imansız başına hadsiz elîm endişeler yağdırıyor. Senin sefihane, cüz’î lezzetini zîr ü zeber eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If you give up vice and misguidance and enter the sphere of certain, verified belief(*<ref>*For ‘certain, verified belief’ (iman-i tahkikî), see, page 488 footnote 71, and page 568 footnote1. [Tr.]</ref>)and righteousness, you will see through the light of belief that the past is not non-existent  and  a graveyard that rots everything, but an existent, light-filled world which is transformed into  the future and into a waiting-room for the immortal spirits who will enter palaces of bliss in the future. Since it appears thus, it affords not pain,but according to the strength of belief, a sort of paradaisical pleasure. The future, too, appears  to the eye of belief not as a dark wasteland, but  where banquets and exhibitions of gifts have been set up in palaces of everlasting bliss by the Most Merciful and Compassionate One of Glory and Bestowal, Whose mercy and munificence are infinite and Who makes the spring and summer into tables laden with bounties. Since, knowing he will be despatched there, a person observes this on the cinema screen of belief, he may experience in a way the pleasures of the eternal realm. All may do this according to their degree. That is to  say, true, painfree pleasure is found only in belief in God, and is possible only through belief.
    Eğer dalaleti ve sefaheti bırakıp iman-ı tahkikî ve istikamet dairesine girsen iman nuruyla göreceksin ki o geçmiş zaman-ı mazi, ma’dum ve her şeyi çürüten bir mezaristan değil belki mevcud ve istikbale inkılab eden nurani bir âlem ve bâki ruhların istikbaldeki saadet saraylarına girmelerine bir intizar salonu görünmesi haysiyetiyle değil elem, belki imanın kuvvetine göre cennetin bir nevi manevî lezzetini dünyada dahi tattırdığı gibi; gelecek istikbal zamanı, değil vahşetgâh ve karanlık, belki iman gözüyle görünür ki saadet-i ebediye saraylarında hadsiz rahmeti ve keremi bulunan ve her bahar ve yazı birer sofra yapan ve nimetlerle dolduran bir Rahman-ı Rahîm-i Zülcelali ve’l-ikram’ın ziyafetleri kurulmuş ve ihsanlarının sergileri açılmış, oraya sevkiyat var diye iman sinemasıyla müşahede ettiğinden, derecesine göre bâki âlemin bir nevi lezzetini hissedebilir. '''Demek, hakiki ve elemsiz lezzet, yalnız imanda ve iman ile olabilir.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Being related to our discussion, we shall explain here by means of a comparison,which is included in A Guide For Youth as a footnote, only a single  benefit and pleasure out of the thousands that belief produces in this world too. It is as follows:
    İmanın bu dünyada dahi verdiği binler fayda ve neticelerinden yalnız bir tek fayda ve lezzetini, bu mezkûr bahsimiz münasebetiyle Gençlik Rehberi’nde bir hâşiye olarak yazılan bir temsil ile beyan edeceğiz. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, your beloved only child is suffering the pangs of death and you are thinking despairingly of your being eternally parted from him. Then suddenly a doctor like Khidr or Luqman the Wise arrives with a wondrous medicine. Your lovely and lovable child opens his eyes, delivered from death. You can understand what joy and happiness it would give you.
    Mesela, senin gayet sevdiğin bir tek evladın sekeratta ölmek üzere iken ve meyusane, elîm, ebedî firakını düşünürken birden Hazret-i Hızır ve Hakîm-i Lokman gibi bir doktor geldi, tiryak gibi bir macun içirdi. O sevimli ve güzel evladın gözünü açtı, ölümden kurtuldu. Ne kadar sevinç ve ferah veriyor, anlarsın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now, like the child, millions of people whom you  earnestly love and are concerned for are —in your view— rotting in the graveyard of the past and are about to be annihilated, when suddenly the reality of belief, like Luqman the Wise, shines a light from the window of heart onto the graveyard, which is imagined to be a vast place of execution. Through it, all the dead spring to life. On their declaring through the tongue of disposition: “We had not died and shall not die; we shall meet with you again,” you feel an endless joy, which belief gives in this world too, proving  that belief in God is a seed that were it to  be embodied, a private paradise would emerge from it, becoming the Tuba-tree of that seed.
    İşte o çocuk gibi sevdiğin ve ciddi alâkadar olduğun milyonlar sence mahbub insanlar, o mazi mezaristanında –senin nazarında– çürüyüp mahvolmak üzere iken birden hakikat-i iman, Hakîm-i Lokman gibi o büyük idamhane tevehhüm edilen mezaristana kalp penceresinden bir ışık verdi. Onunla baştan başa bütün ölüler dirildiler. Ve “Biz ölmemişiz ve ölmeyeceğiz, yine sizinle görüşeceğiz.lisan-ı hal ile dediklerinden aldığın hadsiz sevinçler ve ferahları, iman bu dünyada dahi vermesiyle ispat eder ki: '''İman hakikati öyle bir çekirdektir ki eğer tecessüm etse bir cennet-i hususiye ondan çıkar, o çekirdeğin şecere-i tûbası olur''' dedim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I told the collective personality this, and in its stubbornness, it said: “At least we can live like animals, passing our lives in pleasure and enjoyment, and by indulging in amusement and dissipation not thinking about these difficult matters.”
    '''O muannid döndü dedi:''' “Hiç olmazsa hayvan gibi hayatımızı keyif ve lezzetle geçirmek için sefahet ve eğlencelerle bu ince şeyleri düşünmeyerek yaşayacağız.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I told it by way of an answer:“You cannot be like an animal, for animals have no past and future. They feel
    '''Cevaben dedim:''' “Hayvan gibi olamazsın. Çünkü hayvanın mazi ve müstakbeli yok. Ne geçmişten elemler ve teessüfler alır ve ne de gelecekten endişeler ve korkular gelir. Lezzetini tam alır. Rahatla yaşar, yatar. Hâlık’ına şükreder. Hattâ kesilmek için yatırılan bir hayvan, bir şey hissetmez. Yalnız bıçak kestiği vakit hissetmek ister fakat o his dahi gider. O elemden de kurtulur. Demek, en büyük bir rahmet, bir şefkat-i İlahiye, gaybı bildirmemektedir ve başa gelen şeyleri setretmektedir. Hususan masum hayvanlar hakkında daha mükemmeldir. Fakat ey insan, senin mazi ve müstakbelin akıl cihetiyle bir derece gaybîlikten çıkmasıyla setr-i gaybdan hayvana gelen istirahatten tamamen mahrumsun. Geçmişten çıkan teessüfler, elîm firaklar ve gelecekten gelen korkular ve endişeler; senin cüz’î lezzetini hiçe indirir. Lezzet cihetinde yüz derece hayvandan aşağı düşürür. Madem hakikat budur. Ya aklını çıkar, at; hayvan ol, kurtul veya aklını imanla başına al, Kur’an’ı dinle. Yüz derece hayvandan ziyade bu fâni dünyada dahi safi lezzetleri kazan!diyerek onu ilzam ettim.
    neither sorrows or regrets at the past, nor anxiety and fear at the future. It receives perfect pleasure; it sleeps and rises and thanks its Creator. An animal held down to be slaughtered, even, does not feel anything. It wants to feel it as the knife cuts, but that feeling  disappears as well, and it is saved from the pain. This means that a great instance of Divine mercy and compassion is not making known the Unseen, and veiling the things that will befall one. It is more complete for innocent animals. But, O man, your past and future emerge from the Unseen to an extent because of your reason, so you are entirely deprived of the unconcern of the animals due to the Unseen being concealed from them. The regrets and painful separations coming from the past, and the anxieties coming from the future reduce to nothing your insignificant pleasure; they make it a hundred times less than that which the animals receive. Since the reality is this, either throw away your intellect, become an animal and be saved, or come to your senses through belief; listen to the Qur’an, and receive pure pleasure a hundred times greater than that of the animals in this transitory world too.” Saying this, I silenced it.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yet, that obdurate collective personality still turned to me and said: “At least we can live like those Westerners who are without religion.”
    '''Yine o mütemerrid şahıs döndü dedi:''' “Hiç olmazsa ecnebi dinsizleri gibi yaşarız.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I replied: “You cannot be like the irreligious people of Europe, either. For even if they  deny  one  prophet, they can believe in the others. If they do not know  the prophets, they may believe in God. And even if they do not know God, they may possess certain personal qualities through which they find fulfilment. But if a Muslim denies the Prophet of the End of Time (Peace and blessings be upon him), who was the final and greatest of the prophets and whose religion and cause are universal, and if he abandons his religion, he will accept no other prophet and perhaps not even God. For he knows all the prophets and God and all perfections through the Prophet of the End of Time (Peace and blessings be upon him); they can have no place in his heart without him. It is for this reason that since early times people have entered Islam from all other religions, but no Muslim has become a true Jew, Magian, or Christian. Muslims who abandon their religion rather become irreligious, their characters are corrupted, and they become harmful for the country and nation.” I proved this, and the obstinate  collective personality could find no  further straw to clutch at, so it vanished and went to Hell.
    '''Cevaben dedim:''' “Ecnebi dinsizleri gibi de olamazsın. Çünkü onlar bir peygamberi inkâr etse diğerlerine inanabilirler. Peygamberleri bilmese de Allah’a inanabilir. Bunu da bilmezse kemalâta medar bazı seciyeleri bulunabilir. Fakat bir Müslüman, en âhir ve en büyük ve dini ve daveti umumî olan Âhir Zaman Peygamberi aleyhissalâtü vesselâmı inkâr etse ve zincirinden çıksa daha hiçbir peygamberi, hattâ Allah’ı kabul etmez. Çünkü bütün peygamberleri ve Allah’ı ve kemalâtı onunla bilmiş. Onlar onsuz kalbinde kalmaz. Bunun içindir ki eskiden beri her dinden İslâmiyet’e giriyorlar. Ve hiçbir Müslüman, hakiki Yahudi veya Mecusi veya Nasrani olmaz. Belki dinsiz olur, seciyeleri bozulur; vatana, millete muzır bir halete girer.” ispat ettim. O muannid ve mütemerrid şahsın daha tutunacak bir yeri kalmadı. Kayboldu, cehenneme gitti.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My friends who are studying together with me in this School of Joseph! Since the reality is this and the Risale-i Nur proves it so clearly and decisively, like sunlight, that for twenty years it has broken the obstinacy of the obdurate and brought them to believe; we should therefore follow the way of belief and right conduct, which is easy and safe and beneficial for both our own worlds, and our futures, and our lives in the hereafter, and our country and nation; and spend our free time reciting the suras of the Qur’an that we know instead of indulging in distressing fancies, and learn the meaning from friends who teach them; and make up for the prayers we have failed to perform in the past,  when we should have done; and taking  advantage of one another’s good qualities, transform this prison into  a blessed garden  raising the seedlings of good character. With  good deeds like these, we should do our best  to make the prison governor and those concerned not torturers like the Angels of Hell  standing over criminals and murderers, but righteous masters and kindly guards charged with the duties of raising people for Paradise in the School of Joseph and supervising their training and education.
    İşte ey bu Medrese-i Yusufiyede benim ders arkadaşlarım! Madem hakikat budur. Ve bu hakikati Risale-i Nur o derece kat’î ve güneş gibi ispat etmiş ki yirmi senedir mütemerridlerin inatlarını kırıp imana getiriyor. Biz dahi hem dünyamıza hem istikbalimize hem âhiretimize hem vatanımıza hem milletimize tam menfaatli ve kolay ve selâmetli olan iman ve istikamet yolunu takip edip, boş vaktimizi sıkıntılı hülyalar yerinde, Kur’an’dan bildiğimiz sureleri okumak ve manalarını bildiren arkadaşlardan öğrenmek ve kazaya kalmış farz namazlarımızı kaza etmek ve birbirinin güzel huylarından istifade edip bu hapishaneyi güzel seciyeli fidanlar yetiştiren bir mübarek bahçeye çevirmek gibi a’mal-i saliha ile hapishane müdür ve alâkadarları, cani ve kātillerin başlarında zebani gibi azap memurları değil belki Medrese-i Yusufiyede cennete adam yetiştirmek ve onların terbiyesine nezaret etmek vazifesiyle memur birer müstakim üstad ve birer şefkatli rehber olmalarına çalışmalıyız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="DÖRDÜNCÜ_MESELE"></span>
    == DÖRDÜNCÜ MESELE ==
    ==The Fourth Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Again, there is an explanation of this in A Guide For Youth. One time, I was asked the following question by the brothers who assist me:
    Yine Gençlik Rehberi’nde izahı var. Bir zaman bana hizmet eden kardeşlerim tarafından '''sual edildi ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “For fifty days now —and  now seven years have passed(*<ref>*This refers to 1946.</ref>)— you have asked
    “Küre-i arzı herc ü merce getiren ve İslâm mukadderatıyla alâkadar olan bu dehşetli Harb-i Umumî’den elli gündür (şimdi yedi seneden geçti aynı hal) '''(*<ref>*Parantez içindeki not, 1946 senesine aittir.</ref>)''' hiç sormuyorsun ve merak etmiyorsun. Halbuki bir kısım mütedeyyin ve âlim insanlar, cemaati ve camiyi bırakıp radyo dinlemeye koşuyorlar. Acaba bundan daha büyük bir hâdise mi var? Veya onunla meşgul olmanın zararı mı var?” dediler.
    nothing at all about this ghastly World War, which has plunged the whole world into chaos and is closely connected with the fate of the Islamic world, nor have you been curious  about it. Whereas some religious and learned persons are leaving  the congregation in the mosques and racing to listen to the radio. Is there some event more momentous than the war? Or is it harmful in some way to be preoccupied with it?”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I replied to them:
    '''Cevaben dedim ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Life’s capital is very little and the work to be done is much. There are spheres one within  the other  like concentric circles,  from the sphere of man’s  heart and stomach, and that of his home and body, and that of the quarter in which he lives and his town, and his country and land, and the globe and mankind, to the spheres of animate beings and the world. Each person may have duties in each of those spheres, but the most important and permanent of these are those in the smallest sphere. While his least important and  temporary duties may be in the largest sphere. According to this analogy, the largest and smallest  are in inverse proportion.
    Ömür sermayesi pek azdır. Lüzumlu işler pek çoktur. Birbiri içinde mütedâhil daireler gibi her insanın kalp ve mide dairesinden ve ceset ve hane dairesinden, mahalle ve şehir dairesinden ve vatan ve memleket dairesinden ve küre-i arz ve nev-i beşer dairesinden tut tâ zîhayat ve dünya dairesine kadar, birbiri içinde daireler var. Her bir dairede her bir insanın bir nevi vazifesi bulunabilir. Fakat en küçük dairede, en büyük ve ehemmiyetli ve daimî vazife var. Ve en büyük dairede en küçük ve muvakkat, ara sıra vazife bulunabilir. Bu kıyas ile küçüklük ve büyüklük makûsen mütenasip vazifeler bulunabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But because of the attractiveness of the largest sphere, it causes the person to neglect his important, necessary duties in the small sphere, busying him with unnecessary, trivial, peripheral matters. It destroys the capital of his life for nothing. It kills his precious life on worthless things. Sometimes, the one following curiously the struggles of the war comes to  earnestly support one side. He looks favourably on their tyranny, and becomes a partner in it.
    Fakat büyük dairenin cazibedarlığı cihetiyle küçük dairedeki lüzumlu ve ehemmiyetli hizmeti bıraktırıp lüzumsuz, malayani ve âfakî işlerle meşgul eder. Sermaye-i hayatını boş yerde imha eder. O kıymettar ömrünü kıymetsiz şeylerde öldürür. Ve bazen bu harp boğuşmalarını merak ile takip eden, bir tarafa kalben taraftar olur. Onun zulümlerini hoş görür, zulmüne şerik olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Answer to the first point:''' Yes, an event more momentous than this World War and a case more important than that of world supremacy has been opened over the heads of everyone and especially Muslims, so that if everyone had the wealth and power of the Germans and English and sense as well, they would unhesitatingly spend all of it to win that single case.
    '''Birinci noktaya cevap ise:''' Evet, bu Cihan Harbi’nden daha büyük bir hâdise ve bu zemin yüzündeki hâkimiyet-i âmme davasından daha ehemmiyetli bir dava, herkesin ve bilhassa Müslümanların başına öyle bir hâdise ve öyle bir dava açılmış ki her adam, eğer Alman ve İngiliz kadar kuvveti ve serveti olsa ve aklı da varsa o tek davayı kazanmak için bilâ-tereddüt sarf edecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The case is this: relying on the thousands of promises and pledges of the universe’s Owner, Who has disposal over it, hundreds of thousands of the most eminent of mankind, and uncounted numbers of its stars and guides,  have unanimously given news —and some of them have actually seen— that for everyone the case has opened by which they may either win, in return for belief, or lose, eternal properties as broad as the earth set with palaces and gardens. If they do not secure the document of belief, they will lose. And this age, many are losing the case because of the plague of materialism. One of the diviners of reality  and investigators of truth observed in one place that out of forty people who died, only a few won; the others lost. Can anything take the place of that lost suit, even rule over the whole world?
    İşte o dava ise yüz bin meşahir-i insaniyenin ve hadsiz nev-i beşerin yıldızları ve mürşidlerinin müttefikan, kâinat sahibinin ve mutasarrıfının binler vaad ve ahidlerine istinaden haber verdikleri ve bir kısmı gözleriyle gördükleri şu ki herkesin iman mukabilinde bu zemin yüzü kadar bağlar ve kasırlar ile müzeyyen ve bâki ve daimî bir tarla ve mülkü kazanmak veya kaybetmek davası başına açılmış. Eğer iman vesikasını sağlam elde etmezse kaybedecek. Ve bu asırda, maddiyyunluk taunuyla çoklar o davasını kaybediyor. Hattâ bir ehl-i keşif ve tahkik, bir yerde kırk vefiyattan yalnız birkaç tanesi kazandığını sekeratta müşahede etmiş, ötekiler kaybetmişler. Acaba bu kaybettiği davanın yerini, bütün dünya saltanatı o adama verilse doldurabilir mi?
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since we Risale-i Nur students know it would be pure lunacy to give up the duties which will win the case and abandon the wondrous lawyer who saves ninety per cent from losing it and the task which the lawyer employs us in, and become involved with peripheral  trivia as though we were going to remain in the world for ever, we are certain that if each of us had intelligence a hundred times greater than what we have, we still would use it only on this task.
    İşte o davayı kazandıracak olan hizmetleri ve yüzde doksanına o davayı kaybettirmeyen hârika bir dava vekilini, o işte çalıştıran vazifeleri bırakıp ebedî dünyada kalacak gibi âfakî malayaniyat ile iştigal etmek, tam bir akılsızlık bildiğimizden biz Risale-i Nur şakirdleri, her birimizin yüz derece aklımız ziyade olsa da ancak bu vazifeye sarf etmek lâzımdır, diye kanaatimiz var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My new brothers here in this calamity of prison! You have seen the Risale-i Nur the same as my old brothers, who entered here together with me. Citing them and thousands of students like them as witnesses, I say, I prove, and have proved, that it is the Risale-i Nur  that  wins that  supreme case for ninety people out  of a hundred, obtains for them certain,  verified belief, which is the document and warrant that has won the case for twenty thousand people in twenty years.
    Ey hapis musibetinde benim yeni kardeşlerim! Sizler, benim ile beraber gelen eski kardeşlerim gibi Risale-i Nur’u görmemişsiniz. Ben onları ve onlar gibi binler şakirdleri şahit göstererek derim ve ispat ederim ve ispat etmişim ki o büyük davayı yüzde doksanına kazandıran ve yirmi senede yirmi bin adama o davanın kazancının vesikası ve senedi ve beratı olan iman-ı tahkikîyi eline veren ve Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in mu’cize-i maneviyesinden neş’et edip çıkan ve bu zamanın birinci bir dava vekili bulunan Risale-i Nur’dur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It has proceeded from the miraculousness of the All-Wise Qur’an and is the leading lawyer at this time. Although these eighteen years my enemies and the atheists and materialists have duped some members of the government with their exceedingly cruel plots against me, and have had us sent to prison to have us done away with — in the past as now, they have been able to cause harm to only two or three of the one hundred and thirty pieces of equipment in the steel fortress of the Risale-i Nur. That means, to obtain it is sufficient for those who want to engage a lawyer.
    Bu on sekiz senedir benim düşmanlarım ve zındıklar ve maddiyyunlar, aleyhimde gayet gaddarane desiselerle hükûmetin bazı erkânlarını iğfal ederek bizi imha için bu defa gibi eskide dahi hapislere, zindanlara soktukları halde, Risale-i Nur’un çelik kalesinde yüz otuz parça cihazatından ancak iki üç parçasına ilişebilmişler. Demek, avukat tutmak isteyen onu elde etse yeter.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, fear not, the Risale-i Nur cannot be banned! With the exception of two or three, its treatises are circulating freely among the deputies serving the Government of the Republic, and its leaders. God willing, at some time happy governors and guards will distribute those lights to the prisoners, like bread and medicine, and so make the prisons into truly effective places of reform.
    Hem korkmayınız, Risale-i Nur yasak olmaz; hükûmet-i cumhuriyenin mebusları ve erkânlarının ellerinde mühim risaleleri, iki üçü müstesna olarak serbest geziyorlardı. İnşâallah, bir zaman hapishaneleri tam bir ıslahhane yapmak için bahtiyar müdürler ve memurlar, o Nurları mahpuslara ekmek ve ilaç gibi tevzi edecekler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="BEŞİNCİ_MESELE"></span>
    == BEŞİNCİ MESELE ==
    ==The Fifth Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is described in A Guide For Youth, there is no doubt that youth will depart; it will change into old age and death as certainly as the summer gives its place to autumn and winter, and the day changes into evening and night. All the revealed scriptures give the good news that if fleeting, transient youth is spent on good works, in chastity and within the bounds of good conduct, it will gain for the person immortal youth.
    Gençlik Rehberi’nde izah edildiği gibi gençlik hiç şüphe yok ki gidecek. Yaz güze ve kışa yer vermesi ve gündüz akşama ve geceye değişmesi kat’iyetinde, gençlik dahi ihtiyarlığa ve ölüme değişecek. Eğer o fâni ve geçici gençliğini iffetle hayrata –istikamet dairesinde– sarf etse onunla ebedî, bâki bir gençliği kazanacağını bütün semavî fermanlar müjde veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If, on the other hand, youth is spent on vice,  just  as murder resulting from a minute’s anger leads to millions of minutes of imprisonment, so quite apart from being called to account in the hereafter, and the torments of the grave, and the regrets arising from their passing, and sins, and the penalties suffered in this world, the unlawful pleasures of youth contain  more pain than pleasure; every youth  with  sense  will corroborate this from his own experience.
    Eğer sefahete sarf etse nasıl ki bir dakika hiddet yüzünden bir katl, milyonlar dakika hapis cezasını çektirir. Öyle de gayr-ı meşru dairedeki gençlik keyifleri ve lezzetleri, âhiret mes’uliyetinden ve kabir azabından ve zevalinden gelen teessüflerden ve günahlardan ve dünyevî mücazatlarından başka, aynı lezzet içinde o lezzetten ziyade elemler olduğunu aklı başında her genç tecrübe ile tasdik eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, the pains of jealousy, separation, and unreciprocated love transform the  partial pleasure to be found in illicit love into poisonous honey. If you want to know how they end up in hospitals due to illnesses resulting from their misspent youth, and in prison due to their excesses, and in bars and dens of vice and the graveyard due to the distress arising from their unnourished hearts and spirits not performing their right functions, go and ask at the hospitals, prisons, bars, and graveyards. More than anything,  you  will hear the weeping and sighs of regret at the blows youths have received as the penalty for abusing their youth, and their excesses, and illicit pleasures.
    Mesela, haram sevmekte bir kıskançlık elemi ve firak elemi ve mukabele görmemek elemi gibi çok arızalar ile o cüz’î lezzet, zehirli bir bal hükmüne geçer. Ve o gençliğin sû-i istimali ile gelen hastalıkla hastahanelere ve taşkınlıklarıyla hapishanelere ve kalp ve ruhun gıdasızlık ve vazifesizliğinden neş’et eden sıkıntılarla meyhanelere, sefahethanelere veya mezaristana düşeceklerini bilmek istersen, git hastahanelerden ve hapishanelerden ve meyhanelerden ve kabristandan sor. Elbette ekseriyetle, gençlerin gençliğinin sû-i istimalinden ve taşkınlıklarından ve gayr-ı meşru keyiflerin cezası olarak gelen tokatlardan eyvahlar ve ağlamalar ve esefler işiteceksin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Foremost the Qur’an, with numerous of its verses, and all the revealed scriptures and books, give the glad tidings that if spent within the bounds of moderation, youth is an agreeable Divine bounty and sweet, powerful means to good works, which yields the result of shining, immortal youth in the hereafter.
    Eğer istikamet dairesinde gitse gençlik, gayet şirin ve güzel bir nimet-i İlahiye ve tatlı ve kuvvetli bir vasıta-i hayrat olarak âhirette gayet parlak ve bâki bir gençlik netice vereceğini, başta Kur’an olarak çok kat’î âyâtıyla bütün semavî kitaplar ve fermanlar haber verip müjde ediyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since the  reality is this, and since the bounds of the  licit are  sufficient for enjoyment, and since an hour of unlawful pleasure leads sometimes to a punishment of one, or ten, years’ imprisonment; surely it is absolutely necessary to spend the sweet bounty of youth chastely, on the straight path, as thanks for the bounty.
    Madem hakikat budur. Ve madem helâl dairesi keyfe kâfidir. Ve madem haram dairesindeki bir saat lezzet, bazen bir sene ve on sene hapis cezasını çektirir. Elbette gençlik nimetine bir şükür olarak o tatlı nimeti iffette, istikamette sarf etmek lâzım ve elzemdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="ALTINCI_MESELE"></span>
    == ALTINCI MESELE ==
    ==The Sixth Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [This consists of a single, brief proof of the pillar of belief, ‘Belief in God,’ for which there are numerous decisive proofs and explanations in many places in the Risale-i Nur.]
    Risale-i Nur’un çok yerlerinde izahı ve kat’î hadsiz hüccetleri bulunan iman-ı billah rüknünün binler küllî bürhanlarından bir tek bürhana kısaca bir işarettir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In Kastamonu a group of high-school students came to me, saying: “Tell us about our Creator, our teachers do not speak of God.”
    Kastamonu’da lise talebelerinden bir kısmı yanıma geldiler. “Bize Hâlık’ımızı tanıttır, muallimlerimiz Allah’tan bahsetmiyorlar.” dediler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I said to them: “All the sciences you study  continuously speak of God and make known the Creator, each with its own particular tongue. Do not listen to your teachers; listen to them.
    Ben dedim: Sizin okuduğunuz fenlerden her fen, kendi lisan-ı mahsusuyla mütemadiyen Allah’tan bahsedip Hâlık’ı tanıttırıyorlar. Muallimleri değil, onları dinleyiniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “For example, a well-equipped pharmacy with life-giving  potions and cures in every jar weighed out in precise and wondrous measures doubtless shows an extremely skilful, practised, and wise pharmacist.
    Mesela, nasıl ki mükemmel bir eczahane ki her kavanozunda hârika ve hassas mizanlarla alınmış hayattar macunlar ve tiryaklar var. Şüphesiz gayet maharetli ve kimyager ve hakîm bir eczacıyı gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the same way, to the extent that it is bigger and  more perfect and better stocked than the pharmacy in the market-place, the pharmacy of the globe of the earth with its living potions and medicaments in the jars which are the four hundred thousand species of plants and animals shows and makes known to eyes that are blind even —by means of the measure or scale of the science of medicine that you study— the All-Wise One of Glory, Who is the Pharmacist of the mighty pharmacy of the earth.
    Öyle de küre-i arz eczahanesinde bulunan dört yüz bin çeşit nebatat ve hayvanat kavanozlarındaki zîhayat macunlar ve tiryaklar cihetiyle, bu çarşıdaki eczahaneden ne derece ziyade mükemmel ve büyük olması nisbetinde, okuduğunuz '''fenn-i tıp''' mikyasıyla küre-i arz eczahane-i kübrasının eczacısı olan Hakîm-i Zülcelal’i hattâ kör gözlere de gösterir, tanıttırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “To take another example; a wondrous factory which weaves thousands of sorts of cloth from a simple  material doubtless makes known a manufacturer and skilful mechanic.
    Hem mesela, nasıl bir hârika fabrika ki binler çeşit çeşit kumaşları basit bir maddeden dokuyor. Şeksiz, bir fabrikatörü ve maharetli bir makinisti tanıttırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the same way, to whatever extent it is larger and more perfect than the human factory, this travelling dominical machine known as the globe of the earth with its hundreds of thousands of heads, in each of which are hundreds of thousands of factories, shows and makes known —by means of the measure or scale of the science of engineering which you study— its Manufacturer and Owner.
    Öyle de küre-i arz denilen yüz binler başlı, her başında yüz binler mükemmel fabrika bulunan bu seyyar makine-i Rabbaniye, ne derece bu insan fabrikasından büyükse, mükemmelse o derecede okuduğunuz '''fenn-i makine''' mikyasıyla küre-i arzın ustasını ve sahibini bildirir ve tanıttırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “And, for example, a depot, store, or shop in which has been brought together and stored up in regular and orderly fashion a thousand and one varieties of provisions undoubtedly makes known a wondrous owner, proprietor, and overseer of provisions and foodstuffs.
    Hem mesela, nasıl ki gayet mükemmel bin bir çeşit erzak etrafından celbedip içinde muntazaman istif ve ihzar edilmiş depo ve iaşe ambarı ve dükkân; şeksiz, bir fevkalâde iaşe ve erzak mâlikini ve sahibini ve memurunu bildirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In just the same way, to whatever degree it is vaster and more perfect than such a store or factory, this foodstore of the Most Merciful One known as the globe of the earth, this Divine ship, this dominical depot and shop holding goods, equipment, and conserved food, which in one year travels regularly an orbit of twenty- four thousand years, and carrying groups of beings requiring different foods  and passing through the seasons on its journey and filling the spring with thousands of different provisions like a huge waggon, brings them to the wretched animate creatures whose sustenance has been exhausted in winter, —by means of the measure or scale of the science of economics which you study— this depot of the earth makes known and makes loved its Manager, Organizer, and Owner.
    Öyle de bir senede yirmi dört bin senelik bir dairede muntazaman seyahat eden ve yüz binler ve ayrı ayrı erzak isteyen taifeleri içine alan ve seyahatiyle mevsimlere uğrayıp baharı bir büyük vagon gibi binler ayrı ayrı taamlarla doldurarak kışta erzakı tükenen bîçare zîhayatlara getiren ve küre-i arz denilen bu Rahmanî iaşe ambarı ve bu sefine-i Sübhaniye ve bin bir çeşit cihazatı ve malları ve konserve paketleri taşıyan bu depo ve dükkân-ı Rabbanî, ne derece o fabrikadan büyük ve mükemmel ise okuduğunuz veya okuyacağınız '''fenn-i iaşe''' mikyasıyla o kat’iyette ve o derecede küre-i arz deposunun sahibini, mutasarrıfını, müdebbirini bildirir, tanıttırır, sevdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “And, for example, let us imagine an army which  consists of four hundred thousand nations, and each  nation requires different provisions, uses different weapons, wears different uniforms, undergoes different drill, and is discharged from its duties differently. If this army and camp has a miracle-working commander who on his own provides all those different nations with all their different provisions, weapons, uniforms, and equipment without forgetting or confusing any of them, then surely the army and camp show the commander and make him loved appreciatively.
    Hem nasıl ki dört yüz bin millet içinde bulunan ve her milletin istediği erzakı ayrı ve istimal ettiği silahı ayrı ve giydiği elbisesi ayrı ve talimatı ayrı ve terhisatı ayrı olan bir ordunun mu’cizekâr bir kumandanı, tek başıyla bütün o ayrı ayrı milletlerin ayrı ayrı erzaklarını ve çeşit çeşit eslihalarını ve elbiselerini ve cihazatlarını, hiçbirini unutmayarak ve şaşırmayarak verdiği o acib ordu ve ordugâh, şüphesiz bedahetle o hârika kumandanı gösterir, takdirkârane sevdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In just the same way, the spring camp of the face of the earth in which  every spring a newly recruited Divine army of the four hundred thousand species of plants and animals are given their varying uniforms, rations, weapons, training, and demobilizations in utterly perfect and regular fashion by a single Commander-in-Chief Who forgets or confuses not one of them —to whatever extent the spring camp of the face of the earth is vaster and more  perfect than that human army, —by means of the measure or scale of the military science that  you study— it makes known to the attentive and sensible, its Ruler, Sustainer, Administrator, and Most Holy Commander, causing wonderment and acclaim, and makes Him loved and praised and glorified.
    Aynen öyle de zemin yüzünün ordugâhında ve her baharda yeniden silah altına alınmış bir yeni ordu-yu Sübhanîde, nebatat ve hayvanat milletlerinden dört yüz bin nev’in çeşit çeşit elbise, erzak, esliha, talim, terhisleri gayet mükemmel ve muntazam ve hiçbirini unutmayarak ve şaşırmayarak bir tek kumandan-ı a’zam tarafından verilen küre-i arzın bahar ordugâhı, ne derece mezkûr insan ordu ve ordugâhından büyük ve mükemmel ise sizin okuyacağınız '''fenn-i askerî''' mikyasıyla, dikkatli ve aklı başında olanlara o derece küre-i arzın hâkimini ve Rabb’ini ve müdebbirini ve Kumandan-ı Akdes’ini hayretler ve takdislerle bildirir ve tahmid ve tesbihle sevdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “Another example: millions of electric lights that  move and travel through a wondrous city, their fuel and power source never being exhausted, self-evidently make known a wonder-working craftsman and extraordinarily  talented electrician who manages the electricity, makes the moving lamps, sets up the power source, and brings the fuel; they cause others to congratulate and applaud him, and to love him.
    Hem nasıl ki bir hârika şehirde milyonlar elektrik lambaları hareket ederek her yeri gezerler, yanmak maddeleri tükenmiyor bir tarzdaki elektrik lambaları ve fabrikası; şeksiz, bedahetle elektriği idare eden ve seyyar lambaları yapan ve fabrikayı kuran ve iştial maddelerini getiren bir mu’cizekâr ustayı ve fevkalâde kudretli bir elektrikçiyi hayretler ve tebriklerle tanıttırır, yaşasınlar ile sevdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In just the same way, although some of the lamps of the stars in the roof of the palace of the world in the city of the universe —if they are considered in the way that astronomy says— are a thousand times larger than the earth and move seventy times faster than a cannon-ball, they do not spoil their order, nor  collide with one another, nor become extinguished, nor is their fuel exhausted.
    Aynen öyle de bu âlem şehrinde dünya sarayının damındaki yıldız lambaları, bir kısmı –kozmoğrafyanın dediğine bakılsa– küre-i arzdan bin defa büyük ve top güllesinden yetmiş defa süratli hareket ettikleri halde, intizamını bozmuyor, birbirine çarpmıyor, sönmüyor, yanmak maddeleri tükenmiyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    According to  astronomy, which you study, for our sun to continue burning, which is a million times larger  than the earth and a million times older and is a lamp and stove in one guest-house of the Most Merciful One, as much oil as the seas of the earth and as much coal as its mountains or as many logs and much wood as ten earths are necessary for it not to be extinguished.
    Okuduğunuz kozmoğrafyanın dediğine göre, küre-i arzdan bir milyon defadan ziyade büyük ve bir milyon seneden ziyade yaşayan ve bir misafirhane-i Rahmaniyede bir lamba ve soba olan güneşimizin yanmasının devamı için her gün, küre-i arzın denizleri kadar gaz yağı ve dağları kadar kömür veya bin arz kadar odun yığınları lâzımdır ki sönmesin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And however much greater and more perfect than this example are the electric lamps of the palace of the world in the majestic city of the universe, which point with their fingers of light to  an infinite  power and sovereignty which illuminates the sun and other  lofty  stars  like  it  without  oil, wood, or coal, not  allowing them to  be extinguished or to collide with one another, though travelling together at speed, to that degree —by means of the measure of the science of electricity which you either study or will study— they testify to and make known the Monarch, Illuminator, Director, and Maker of the mighty exhibition of the universe; they make Him loved, glorified, and worshipped.
    Ve onu ve onun gibi ulvi yıldızları gaz yağsız, odunsuz, kömürsüz yandıran ve söndürmeyen ve beraber ve çabuk gezdiren ve birbirine çarptırmayan bir nihayetsiz kudreti ve saltanatı, ışık parmaklarıyla gösteren bu kâinat şehr-i muhteşemindeki dünya sarayının elektrik lambaları ve idareleri ne derece o misalden daha büyük, daha mükemmeldir, o derecede sizin okuduğunuz veya okuyacağınız '''fenn-i elektrik''' mikyasıyla bu meşher-i a’zam-ı kâinatın sultanını, münevvirini, müdebbirini, sâni’ini, o nurani yıldızları şahit göstererek tanıttırır. Tesbihatla, takdisatla sevdirir, perestiş ettirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “And, for example, take a book in every line of which a whole book is finely written, and in every word of which a sura of the Qur’an is inscribed with a fine pen. Being most meaningful with all of its matters  corroborating one  another, and a wondrous collection showing its writer and author to be extraordinarily skilful and capable, it undoubtedly shows its writer and author together with all his perfections and arts as clearly as daylight, and makes him known. It makes him appreciated with phrases like, “What wonders God has willed!” and “Blessed be God!”
    Hem mesela, nasıl ki bir kitap bulunsa ki bir satırında bir kitap ince yazılmış ve her bir kelimesinde ince kalemle bir sure-i Kur’aniye yazılmış, gayet manidar ve bütün meseleleri birbirini teyid eder ve kâtibini ve müellifini fevkalâde maharetli ve iktidarlı gösteren bir acib mecmua; şeksiz, gündüz gibi kâtip ve musannifini kemalâtıyla, hünerleriyle bildirir, tanıttırır. “Mâşâallah, bârekellah” cümleleriyle takdir ettirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just the same is the mighty book of the universe; we see with our eyes a pen at work which writes on the face of the earth, which is a single of its pages, and on the spring, which is a single folio, the three  hundred thousand  plant and animal species, which are like three hundred thousand different books, all together, one within the other, without fault or error, without mixing them up or confusing them, perfectly and with complete order, and sometimes writes an ode in a word like a tree, and the complete index of a book in a  point-like seed. However much vaster and more perfect and meaningful than the book in the example mentioned above is this compendium of the universe and mighty embodied Qur’an of the world, which is infinitely full of meaning and in every word of which are numerous  instances  of wisdom, to that degree —in accordance with the extensive measure and far-seeing vision of the natural science that you study and the sciences of reading and writing that you have practised at school— it makes known the Inscriber and Author of the book of the universe together with His infinite perfections. Proclaiming “God is Most Great!”, it makes Him known. Uttering phrases like “Glory be to God!”, it describes Him. Acclaiming Him with words like “All praise be to God!”, it makes Him loved.
    Aynen öyle de bu kâinat kitab-ı kebiri ki bir tek sahifesi olan zemin yüzünde ve bir tek forması olan baharda, üç yüz bin ayrı ayrı kitaplar hükmündeki üç yüz bin nebatî ve hayvanî taifeleri beraber, birbiri içinde, yanlışsız, hatasız, karıştırmayarak, şaşırmayarak; mükemmel, muntazam ve bazen ağaç gibi bir kelimede bir kasideyi; ve çekirdek gibi bir noktada bir kitabın tamam bir fihristesini yazan bir kalem işlediğini gözümüzle gördüğümüz bu nihayetsiz manidar ve her kelimesinde çok hikmetler bulunan şu mecmua-i kâinat ve bu mücessem Kur’an-ı Ekber-i Âlem, mezkûr misaldeki kitaptan ne derece büyük ve mükemmel ve manidar ise o derecede sizin okuduğunuz '''fenn-i hikmetü’l-eşya''' ve mektepte bilfiil mübaşeret ettiğiniz '''fenn-i kıraat''' ve '''fenn-i kitabet''', geniş mikyaslarıyla ve dürbün gözleriyle bu kitab-ı kâinatın nakkaşını, kâtibini hadsiz kemalâtıyla tanıttırır. “Allahu ekber” cümlesiyle bildirir, “Sübhanallah” takdisiyle tarif eder, “Elhamdülillah” senalarıyla sevdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “Thus, hundreds of other sciences like these make known the Glorious Creator of the universe together with His Names, each through its broad measure or scale, its particular mirror, its far-seeing eyes, and searching gaze; they make known His attributes and perfections.
    İşte bu fenlere kıyasen, yüzer fünundan her bir fen, geniş mikyasıyla ve hususi âyinesiyle ve dürbünlü gözüyle ve ibretli nazarıyla bu kâinatın Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’ini esmasıyla bildirir; sıfâtını, kemalâtını tanıttırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “It is in order to give instruction in this matter, which is a brilliant and magnificent proof of Divine unity, that the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition teaches us about our Creator most often with the verses, Sustainer of the Heavens and the Earth,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 6:1.</ref>)and, He created the Heavens and Earth.”(*<ref>*Qur’an, 13:16.</ref>)I said this to the schoolboys, and they accepted it completely, affirming it by saying: “Endless thanks be to God, for we have received an absolutely true and sacred lesson. May God be pleased with you!” And I said:
    İşte bu muhteşem ve parlak bir bürhan-ı vahdaniyet olan mezkûr hücceti ders vermek içindir ki Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan çok tekrar ile en ziyade رَبُّ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَ ال۟اَر۟ضِ ve خَلَقَ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضَ âyetleriyle Hâlık’ımızı bize tanıttırıyor, diye o mektepli gençlere dedim. Onlar dahi tamamıyla kabul edip tasdik ederek: “Hadsiz şükür olsun Rabb’imize ki tam kudsî ve ayn-ı hakikat bir ders aldık. Allah senden razı olsun.” dediler. Ben de dedim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “Man is a living machine who is grieved with thousands of different sorrows and receives pleasure in thousands of different ways, and despite his utter impotence has innumerable enemies, physical and  spiritual, and  despite his infinite poverty, has countless needs, external and inner, and is a wretched creature continuously suffering the blows of death and  separation. Yet, through belief and worship,  he  at  once becomes connected to a Monarch so  Glorious he finds a point of support against all his enemies and a source of help for all his needs, and like everyone takes pride at the honour and rank of the lord to whom he is attached, you can compare for yourselves how  pleased and grateful and thankful and full of pride man  becomes at being connected through belief to an infinitely Powerful and Compassionate  Monarch, at entering His service through worship, and transforming for himself the announcement of the execution of the appointed hour into the papers releasing him from duty.
    İnsan, binler çeşit elemler ile müteellim ve binler nevi lezzetler ile mütelezziz olacak bir zîhayat makine ve gayet derece acziyle beraber hadsiz maddî, manevî düşmanları ve nihayetsiz fakrıyla beraber hadsiz zâhirî ve bâtınî ihtiyaçları bulunan ve mütemadiyen zeval ve firak tokatlarını yiyen bir bîçare mahluk iken, birden iman ve ubudiyetle böyle bir Padişah-ı Zülcelal’e intisap edip bütün düşmanlarına karşı bir nokta-i istinad ve bütün hâcatına medar bir nokta-i istimdad bularak herkes mensup olduğu efendisinin şerefiyle, makamıyla iftihar ettiği gibi o da böyle nihayetsiz Kadîr ve Rahîm bir Padişah’a iman ile intisap etse ve ubudiyetle hizmetine girse ve ecelin idam ilanını kendi hakkında terhis tezkeresine çevirse ne kadar memnun ve minnettar ve ne kadar müteşekkirane iftihar edebilir, kıyas ediniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I repeat to the calamity-stricken prisoners what I said to the schoolboys: “One who recognizes Him and obeys Him is fortunate even if he is in prison. While one who forgets Him is  wretched and a prisoner even if he resides in a palace.
    O mektepli gençlere dediğim gibi musibetzede mahpuslara da tekrar ile derim: '''Onu tanıyan ve itaat eden zindanda dahi olsa bahtiyardır. Onu unutan saraylarda da olsa zindandadır, bedbahttır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Even, one wronged but fortunate man said to the wretched tyrants who were executing him: “I am not  being executed but being demobilized and departing for where I shall find happiness. But I see that you  are being condemned to eternal execution and am therefore taking perfect revenge on you.” And declaring: “There is no god but God!”, he happily surrendered up his spirit.
    Hattâ bir bahtiyar mazlum, idam olunurken bedbaht zalimlere demiş: “Ben idam olmuyorum. Belki terhis ile saadete gidiyorum. Fakat ben de sizi idam-ı ebedî ile mahkûm gördüğümden sizden tam intikamımı alıyorum.” لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ diyerek sürur ile teslim-i ruh eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:32.</ref>)
    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="YEDİNCİ_MESELE"></span>
    == YEDİNCİ MESELE ==
    ==The Seventh Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [The fruit of a Friday in Denizli Prison]
    '''Denizli hapsinde bir cuma gününün meyvesidir.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    وَمَٓا اَم۟رُ السَّاعَةِ اِلَّا كَلَم۟حِ ال۟بَصَرِ اَو۟ هُوَ اَق۟رَبُ ۝ مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ۝ فَان۟ظُر۟ اِلٰٓى اٰثَارِ رَح۟مَتِ اللّٰهِ كَي۟فَ يُح۟يِى ال۟اَر۟ضَ بَع۟دَ مَو۟تِهَا اِنَّ ذٰلِكَ لَمُح۟يِى ال۟مَو۟تٰى وَهُوَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قَدٖيرٌ
    The command of the Hour [of resurrection] will be like the glance of an eye, or briefer.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 16:77.</ref>)* The creation of you all and the resurrection of you all is but like that of  a single soul.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 31:28.</ref>)* So look to the signs of God’s mercy, how He gives life to the earth after its death; He it is Who will raise the dead to life, and He is Powerful over all things.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 30:50.</ref>)
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The prisoners in Denizli Prison who were able to have contact with me, read the lesson in the Sixth Topic I had at one time given in the tongues of the sciences to the high school pupils in Kastamonu, who had asked me: “Tell us about our Creator,and having acquired a firm belief, they felt a longing for the hereafter. They requested of me: “Teach us also about the hereafter so that we won’t be led astray by our souls and the satans of these times, and they  will not again be the cause of our being sent to prison.”So in the face of this request of the Risale-i Nur students in Denizli Prison and the readers of the Sixth Topic, need arose for an explanatory summary of the pillar of belief in the hereafter, as well, and I offered them a  brief summary of various passages from the Risale-i Nur.
    Bir zaman Kastamonu’da “Hâlık’ımızı bize tanıttır.diyen lise talebelerine sâbık Altıncı Mesele’de mektep fünununun dilleriyle verdiğim dersi, Denizli Hapishanesinde benimle temas edebilen mahpuslar okudular. Tam bir kanaat-i imaniye aldıklarından âhirete bir iştiyak hissedip “Bize âhiretimizi de tam bildir. Tâ ki nefsimiz ve zamanın şeytanları bizi yoldan çıkarmasın, daha böyle hapislere sokmasın.” dediler. Ve Denizli hapsindeki Risale-i Nur şakirdlerinin ve sâbıkan Altıncı Mesele’yi okuyanların arzuları ile âhiret rüknünün dahi bir hülâsasının beyanı lâzım geldi. Ben de Risale-i Nur’dan bir kısacık hülâsa ile derim:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Sixth Topic we asked the heavens and the earth about our Creator, and they described Him to us as clearly as the sun in the tongues of the sciences. Now, in the same way, we shall ask firstly our Sustainer, Whom we have learnt about, about the hereafter, then our  Prophet, then the Qur’an, then the other prophets and holy scriptures, then the angels, and then the universe.
    Nasıl ki Altıncı Mesele’de biz Hâlık’ımızı arzdan, semavattan sorduk; onlar fenlerin dilleri ile güneş gibi Hâlık’ımızı bize tanıttırdılar. Aynen biz de âhiretimizi başta o bildiğimiz Rabb’imizden, sonra Peygamberimizden, sonra Kur’an’ımızdan, sonra sair peygamberler ve mukaddes kitaplardan, sonra melâikelerden, sonra kâinattan soracağız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the first stage, we ask God about  the hereafter. He replies through all the envoys He has sent, and His decrees, and all His Names and attributes: “Yes, the hereafter  exists, and I shall send you there.” The  Tenth Word has proved  and elucidated with twelve brilliant, decisive truths the answers about the hereafter of a number of Names. Deeming those explanations to be sufficient, here we shall point them out briefly.
    İşte birinci mertebede âhireti Allah’tan soruyoruz. O da bütün gönderdiği elçileriyle ve fermanlarıyla ve bütün isimleriyle ve sıfatlarıyla “Evet, âhiret vardır ve sizi oraya sevk ediyorum.” ferman ediyor. Onuncu Söz, on iki parlak ve kat’î hakikatler ile bir kısım isimlerin âhirete dair cevaplarını ispat ve izah eylemiş. Burada, o izaha iktifaen gayet kısa bir işaret ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, since there is no sovereignty that does not reward those who obey it and punish  the  rebellious,  an  eternal  sovereignty  which  is  at  the  degree  of  absolute dominicality rewarding those who form a relation with it through belief and submit to its decrees, and its  punishing rebellious disbelievers who deny its proud sovereignty will be in a manner fitting for  its mercy and beauty, its dignity and glory. Thus, the Names Sustainer of All the Worlds and Just Monarch reply to our question.
    Evet, madem hiçbir saltanat yoktur ki o saltanata itaat edenlere mükâfatı ve isyan edenlere mücazatı bulunmasın. Elbette rububiyet-i mutlaka mertebesinde bir saltanat-ı sermediyenin, o saltanata iman ile intisap ve taat ile fermanlarına teslim olanlara mükâfatı ve o izzetli saltanatı küfür ve isyanla inkâr edenlere de mücazatı; o rahmet ve cemale, o izzet ve celale lâyık bir tarzda olacak diye '''Rabbü’l-âlemîn''' ve '''Sultanü’d-Deyyan''' isimleri cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, we see as clearly as the sun, as daylight, a general mercy and all-embracing compassion and munificence on the face of the earth. For example, every spring that mercy adorns all the fruit-bearing trees and plants like houris; it fills their hands with every sort of fruit and they hold them out to us, saying: “Help yourselves, and eat!” So does it give us sweet, healing honey to eat from the poisonous bee, and dresses us in the softest silk by means of a handless insect. It deposits for us in a handful of tiny seeds pounds of food, making those tiny stores into reserve supplies.
    Hem madem güneş gibi gündüz gibi zemin yüzünde bir umumî rahmet ve ihatalı bir şefkat ve kerem gözümüzle görüyoruz. Mesela, o rahmet her baharda umum ağaçları ve meyveli nebatları cennet hurileri gibi giydirip, süslendirip, ellerine her çeşit meyveleri verip, bizlere uzatıp “Haydi alınız, yeyiniz.” dediği gibi; bir zehirli sineğin eliyle bizlere şifalı, tatlı balı yedirdiği ve elsiz bir böceğin eliyle en yumuşak ipeği bizlere giydirdiği gibi bir avuç kadar küçücük çekirdeklerde, tohumcuklarda binler batman taamları bizim için saklayan ve ihtiyat zahîresi olarak o küçücük depolarda yerleştiren bir rahmet, bir şefkat, elbette hiç şüphe olamaz ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Such a mercy and compassion surely would not execute  these lovable, grateful, worshipping believers which they nurture so kindly. They rather dismiss them from their duties in this worldly life to bestow on them still more brilliant  instances of mercy, and in so doing the Names of All-Compassionate and Munificent answer our question.
    Bu derece nâzeninane beslediği bu sevimli ve minnettarları ve perestişkârları olan mü’min insanları idam etmez. Belki onları daha parlak rahmetlere mazhar etmek için hayat-ı dünyeviye vazifesinden terhis eder, diye '''Rahîm''' ve '''Kerîm''' isimleri sualimize cevap veriyorlar اَل۟جَنَّةُ حَقٌّ diyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, we see before our eyes that a hand of wisdom works in all creatures on the face of the earth and a justice is in force with its measures, nothing superior to which the human mind can conceive of. For example, a pre-eternal wisdom inscribes in man’s faculty of memory, which is one instance of wisdom in his thousands of faculties and physical systems and is as tiny as a miniscule seed, his entire  life-story  and  the numerous events which touch on him, making it into a small library. He then places it in the pocket of his mind as a note from the register  of his actions which will be published for his judgement at the Great Gathering, in order to continuously remind him of this. And an eternal justice places on all creatures their members with the finest balance, and makes all of them —from the microbe to the rhinoceros, and the fly to the simurgh bird, and from a flowering plant to the flower of the spring, which opens thousands of millions of flowers in the spring— with a beauty of art and balance with no waste within a mutual proportion, equilibrium, order and beauty; it gives all living creatures their rights of life with perfect balance, and makes good things produce good results and bad things, bad results; and since the time of Adam it has made itself felt forcefully through the blows it has dealt to rebellious and tyrannous peoples.
    Hem madem biz gözümüzle görüyoruz ki: Umum mahluklarda ve zemin yüzünde öyle bir hikmet eli işliyor ve öyle bir adalet ölçüleriyle işler dönüyor ki akl-ı beşer onun fevkinde düşünemiyor. Mesela, insanın bin cihazatına takılan hikmetlerinden yalnız bir küçük çekirdek kadar kuvve-i hâfızasında bütün tarihçe-i hayatını ve ona temas eden hadsiz hâdisatı o kuvvecikte yazıp, onu bir kütüphane hükmüne getirip ve insanın haşirde muhakemesi için neşir olacak olan defter-i a’malinin bir küçük senedi olarak her vakit hatırlatmak sırrı ile her insanın eline vererek dimağının cebine koyan bir ezelî hikmet ve bütün masnuatta gayet hassas mizanlar ile azalarını yerleştiren, mikroptan gergedana, sinekten simurga kuşuna, bir çiçekli nebattan milyarlar, trilyonlarla çiçekler açan bahar çiçeğine kadar, israfsız ölçülerle bir tenasüp, bir muvazene, bir intizam ve bir cemal içinde masnuatı bir hüsn-ü sanat yapan ve her zîhayatın hukuk-u hayatını kemal-i mizanla veren; iyiliklere güzel neticeler ve fenalıklara fena neticeler verdiren ve Âdem zamanından beri tâğî ve zalim kavimlere vurduğu tokatlarla kendini pek kuvvetli ihsas ettiren bir adalet-i sermediye, elbette ve hiç şüphe getirmez ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Certainly and without doubt, just as the sun cannot  be without  the day, so that  pre-eternal wisdom and eternal justice cannot be without the hereafter. The  Names of All-Wise and Sapient, Just and Equitable would never permit the awesome injustice, inequity, and unwisdom of oppressed and oppressor being equal in death, and thus they decisively answer our question.
    Güneş gündüzsüz olmadığı gibi o hikmet-i ezeliye, o adalet-i sermediye âhiretsiz olmazlar ve ölümde en zalimlerin ve en mazlumların bir tarzda gitmelerindeki âkıbetsiz bir dehşetli haksızlığa, adaletsizliğe ve hikmetsizliğe hiçbir vechile müsaade etmezler, diye '''Hakîm''' ve '''Hakem''' ve '''Adl''' ve '''Âdil''' isimleri bizim sualimize kat’î cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, since whenever living creatures seek their natural wishes, which are beyond their power, through the tongues of their innate abilities and essential needs, which is supplication of a sort, all their needs are given to them by a most compassionate, hearing,  kind unseen hand; and since six or seven out of ten of human supplications, which are voluntary, especially those of the prophets and the elect, are accepted in a way contrary to the normal course of things; it is understood certainly that behind the veil of the Unseen is one who listens and hears the sighs of the suffering and prayers of the needy, and replies to them; he sees the least need of the smallest living being and compassionately replying  by action,  gratifies it.
    Hem madem bütün zîhayat mahlukların elleri yetişmediği ve iktidarları dairesinde olmayan bütün hâcatlarını, bütün fıtrî matlablarını bir nevi dua bulunan istidad-ı fıtrî ve ihtiyac-ı zarurî dilleriyle istedikleri vakitte, gayet rahîm ve işitici ve şefkatli bir dest-i gaybî tarafından verildiğinden ve ihtiyarî olan daavat-ı insaniyenin, hususan havasların ve nebilerin dualarının on adetten altı yedisi hilaf-ı âdet makbul olmasından kat’î anlaşılıyor ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    it is understood certainly that behind the veil of the Unseen is one who listens and hears the sighs of the suffering and prayers of the needy, and replies to them; he sees the least need of the smallest living being and compassionately replying  by action, gratifies it.
    Her dertlinin âhını, her muhtacın duasını işiten ve dinleyen bir '''Semî’-i Mücîb''' perde arkasında var, bakar ki en küçük bir zîhayatın en küçük bir ihtiyacını görür ve en gizli bir âhını işitir, şefkat eder, fiilen cevap verir, memnun eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    There is no possibility of doubting therefore that the one who includes in his supplication all the most important, general supplications of man, the most important of creatures, which are connected with all the Divine Names and attributes and are for immortality; and takes behind him all the other prophets, who  are  the suns,  stars,  and leaders  of mankind, making them  exclaim: “Amen! Amen!”; and for whom benedictions are recited several times every day; and to  whose supplication  all the  members of his community rejoin:  “Amen! Amen!”, indeed, in whose supplication all creatures take part, saying: “Yes, O Lord! Do give what he asks! We too  want  what he  seeks!” — of all the causes necessitating resurrection under these irresistible conditions, only a single  supplication of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be  upon him) for immortality in the hereafter and eternal happiness would have been sufficient reason for the existence of Paradise and creation of the hereafter, which are as easy for Divine  power as the creation of the spring  — stating this, the Names of Answerer of Prayer, All-Hearing, and All- Compassionate answer our question.
    Elbette ve herhalde hiçbir şüphe ihtimali kalmaz ki mahlukların en ehemmiyetlisi olan nev-i insanın en ehemmiyetli ve umumî ve umum kâinatı ve umum esma ve sıfât-ı İlahiyeyi alâkadar eden beka-i uhreviyeye ait dualarını içine alan ve nev-i insanın güneşleri ve yıldızları ve kumandanları olan bütün peygamberleri arkasına alıp onlara duasına “Âmin, âmin!” dedirten ve ümmetinden her gün, her ferd-i mütedeyyin hiç olmazsa kaç defa ona salavat getirmekle onun duasına “Âmin, âmin!” diyen ve belki bütün mahlukat o duasına iştirak ederek “Evet, yâ Rabbenâ! İstediğini ver, biz de onun istediğini istiyoruz.” diyorlar. Bütün bu reddedilmez şerait altında beka-i uhrevî ve saadet-i ebediye için Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın –haşrin hadsiz esbab-ı mûcibesinden– yalnız tek duası, cennetin vücuduna ve baharın icadı kadar kudretine kolay olan âhiretin icadına kâfi bir sebeptir, diye '''Mücîb''' ve '''Semî’''' ve '''Rahîm''' isimleri bizim sualimize cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, since as clearly as the sun is shown by daylight, behind the veil is One Who has disposal over the universal death and revivification in the alternation of the seasons on the  earth; and a pen of power  inscribes the globe with the ease and orderliness of a  garden or even a tree, and the splendid spring with the facility and symmetrical adornment of a flower, and the species of plants and animals as though they were three hundred thousand books displaying three hundred thousand samples of resurrection, all one within the other and intermingled and mixed up together yet without disarrangement or disorder, all resembling each other yet without confusion, error, or fault; perfectly, regularly, and meaningfully; and since despite this vast  profusion that One works with boundless mercy and infinite wisdom; and since He has  subjugated, decorated, and furnished the vast universe for man like a house, and appointing him vicegerent of the earth, committing to him the supreme trust, from the bearing of which the mountains, sky, and earth shrank, and has raised him to the rank of commanding officer over other living beings, honoured him with the Divine address and conversation, and since He has thus bestowed on man this supreme station and in all the revealed decrees promised him eternal happiness and immortal life in the hereafter;
    Hem madem gündüz bedahetle güneşi gösterdiği gibi; zemin yüzünde, mevsimlerin tebeddülünde küllî ölmek ve dirilmekte, perde arkasında bir mutasarrıf, gayet intizamla koca küre-i arzı bir bahçe, belki bir ağaç kolaylığında ve intizamında ve azametli baharı bir çiçek suhuletinde ve mizanlı ziynetinde ve zemin sahifesinde üç yüz bin haşir ve neşrin numune ve misallerini gösteren üç yüz bin kitap hükmündeki nebatat ve hayvanat taifelerini onda yazar, beraber ve birbiri içinde şaşırmayarak, karışık iken karıştırmayarak, birbirine benzemekle beraber iltibassız, sehivsiz, hatasız, mükemmel, muntazam, manidar yazan bir kalem-i kudret, bu azameti içinde hadsiz bir rahmet, nihayetsiz bir hikmet ile işlediği gibi; koca kâinatı bir hanesi misillü insana musahhar ve müzeyyen ve tefriş etmek ve o insanı halife-i zemin ederek ve dağ ve gök ve yer tahammülünden çekindikleri emanet-i kübrayı ona vermesi ve sair zîhayatlara bir derece zabitlik mertebesiyle mükerrem etmesi ve hitabat-ı Sübhaniyesine ve sohbetine müşerref eylemesi ile fevkalâde bir makam verdiği ve bütün semavî fermanlarda ona saadet-i ebediyeyi ve beka-i uhreviyeyi kat’î vaad ve ahdettiği halde, elbette ve hiçbir şüphe olmaz ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    certainly and without doubt He will open up that realm of bliss for ennobled and honoured man, which is as easy for His power as the spring, and bring about the resurrection of the dead and Last Judgement —stating this, the Names of Granter of Life and Dealer of Death, Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent, and All-Powerful and Knowing reply to the question we asked of our Creator.
    Bahar kadar kudretine kolay gelen dâr-ı saadeti o mükerrem ve müşerref insanlar için açacak ve yapacak ve haşir ve kıyameti getirecek, diye '''Muhyî''' ve '''Mümît''' ve '''Hay''' ve '''Kayyum''' ve '''Kadîr''' ve '''Alîm''' isimleri, Hâlık’ımızdan sormamıza cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, if one considers the power which every spring raises to life identically the roots of all the trees and plants and creates the three hundred thousand plant  and animal samples of the resurrection of the dead, and if one visualizes the thousand year period of each of the communities of Moses and Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon them), and they are pictured in the imagination, it will be seen that the two thousand  springs(*<ref>*It is as though Doomsday has occurred in all past springs and they have died, while the following springs have been their resurrections.</ref>)
    Evet, her baharda bütün ağaçları ve otların köklerini aynen ihya ve nebatî ve hayvanî üç yüz bin nevi haşrin ve neşrin numunelerini icad eden bir kudret, Muhammed ve Musa aleyhimessalâtü vesselâmların her birinin ümmetinin geçirdiği bin senelik zaman, karşı karşıya hayalen getirilip bakılsa haşrin ve neşrin bin misalini ve bin delilini iki bin baharda '''(*<ref>*Sâbık her bir bahar; kıyameti kopmuş, ölmüş ve karşısındaki bahar, onun haşri hükmündedir.</ref>)''' gösterdiği görülecek. Ve böyle bir kudretten haşr-i cismanîyi uzak görmek, bin derece körlük ve akılsızlıktır.
    display a thousand samples of resurrection and a  thousand evidences. It is to be blind and unreasonable a thousand times over to consider bodily resurrection difficult for such a power.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, just as relying on Almighty God’s thousands of promises, the twenty-four thousand  prophets, who  are  the  most  renowned  of  mankind, have  unanimously proclaimed and proved through their miracles that eternal happiness and immortality in the hereafter are true; so innumerable people of sainthood have put their signature to the same truth through their illuminations and unfoldings. Since this is so, surely this truth is as clear as the sun, and those who doubt it are crazy.
    Hem madem nev-i beşerin en meşhurları olan yüz yirmi dört bin peygamberler ittifak ile saadet-i ebediyeyi ve beka-yı uhrevîyi Cenab-ı Hakk’ın binler vaad ve ahidlerine istinaden ilan edip, mu’cizeleriyle doğru olduklarını ispat ettikleri gibi hadsiz ehl-i velayet, keşif ile ve zevk ile aynı hakikate imza basıyorlar. Elbette, o hakikat güneş gibi zâhir olur, şüphe eden divane olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the ideas and judgements of one or two experts in a science or art concerning their  science refute the opposing ideas of ten men who are not experts in it, even if they are experts in their own fields. Similarly, two people making a positive statement about a subject, for example, proving the crescent moon of Ramadan on the day it is uncertain, or claiming: “there is a garden on the earth where coconuts resembling cans of milk are grown” defeat a thousand deniers, and win the case.
    Evet, bir fende ve bir sanatta mütehassıs bir iki zatın o fen ve o sanata ait hükümleri ve fikirleri, onda ihtisası olmayan bin adamın –hattâ başka fenlerde âlim ve ehl-i ihtisas da olsalar– muhalif fikirlerini hükümden ıskat ettikleri gibi bir meselede, mesela, ramazan hilâlini yevm-i şekte ispat etmek ve “Süt konservelerine benzeyen ceviz-i Hindî bahçesi rûy-i zeminde var.” diye dava etmekte iki ispat edici, bin inkâr edici ve nefyedicilere galebe edip davayı kazanıyorlar. Çünkü ispat eden yalnız bir ceviz-i Hindîyi veyahut yerini gösterse kolayca davayı kazanır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For the one making the positive statement has only to point out the place where the coconuts are found to  easily win. Whereas the one who denies it can prove his case only by searching the whole face of the earth and demonstrating that the coconuts are not to be found anywhere. So one who makes a report of Paradise and the realm of bliss and asserts that they exist  wins  his  case by only demonstrating through illumination a shadow or distillation of it, like in the cinema, while those who deny it can only win by proving their denial by seeing the whole universe and all time from pre-eternity to post-eternity, and demonstrating it.
    Onu nefiy ve inkâr eden, bütün rûy-i zemini aramak, taramakla hiçbir yerde bulunmadığını göstermekle davasını ispat edebildiği gibi; cenneti ve dâr-ı saadeti ihbar ve ispat eden yalnız bir izini, sinemada gibi keşfen bir gölgesini, bir tereşşuhunu göstermekle davayı kazandığı halde; onu nefiy ve inkâr eden, bütün kâinatı ve ezelden ebede kadar zamanları görmek ve göstermekle ancak inkârını ve nefyini ispat ile davayı kazanabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is because of this that the investigative scholars have agreed on the rule “on condition they are not inherently impossible, denials which are not specific but look to the whole universe like the truths of  belief, cannot be proved,” and have accepted it as a fundamental principle.
    Ve bu ehemmiyetli sırdandır ki hususi bir yere bakmayan ve imanî hakikatler gibi umum kâinata bakan nefiyler, inkârlar –zatında muhal olmamak şartıyla– ispat edilmez, diye ehl-i tahkik ittifak edip bir düstur-u esasî kabul etmişler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In consequence of this definite truth, while the opposing ideas of thousands of philosophers should not cast the slightest doubt, or even suspicion, on even a single truthful report concerning the questions of belief, you may understand what a lunacy it is to fall into  doubt at the denials of a handful of philosophers who concerning the pillars of belief understand no further than their eyes see, have no heart, are blind, and have grown distant  from  spiritual matters.
    İşte bu kat’î hakikate binaen binler feylesofların muhalif fikirleri, böyle imanî meselelerde bir tek muhbir-i sadıka karşı hiçbir şüphe hattâ vesvese vermemek lâzım iken, yüz yirmi bin ispat edici ehl-i ihtisas ve muhbir-i sadıkın ve hadsiz ve nihayetsiz müsbit ve mütehassıs ehl-i hakikat ve ashab-ı tahkikin ittifak ettikleri erkân-ı imaniyede; aklı gözüne inmiş, kalpsiz, maneviyattan uzaklaşmış, körleşmiş birkaç feylesofun inkârlarıyla şüpheye düşmenin ne kadar ahmaklık ve divanelik olduğunu kıyas ediniz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For the pillars of faith have been agreed upon by one hundred and twenty thousand expert scholars and truthful reporters with their positive assertions, and innumerable specialists in the field of reality and investigative scholars. Also, we see with our own eyes as clearly as daylight both in ourselves and all around us a comprehensive mercy and all-embracing wisdom and constant bestowal of grace. We observe too the traces and manifestations of an awesome sovereignty of dominicality, a precise and lofty justice, and a proud and glorious government. Indeed, the wisdom which  attaches instances of wisdom to a tree to the number of its fruits and flowers; and the mercy which bestows bounties and favours on every human being to the number of his faculties, members, and feelings; and the proud, yet gracious justice which deals blows at rebellious  peoples like those of Noah, Hud, and Salih (Peace be upon them) and the ‘Ad, Thamud, and people of Pharoah, and protects the rights of the least living being; and the verse: And among His signs is this, that heaven and earth stand by His command; then when  He  calls you, by a single call, from the earth, behold, you [straightway] come forth(*<ref>*Qur’an, 30:25.</ref>)all state the following with a majestic conciseness:
    Hem madem gözümüzle, gündüz gibi hem nefsimizde hem etrafımızda bir rahmet-i âmme ve bir hikmet-i şâmile ve bir inayet-i daime müşahede ediyoruz ve dehşetli bir saltanat-ı rububiyet ve dikkatli bir adalet-i âliye ve izzetli icraat-ı celaliyenin âsârını ve cilvelerini görüyoruz. Hattâ bir ağacın meyveleri ve çiçekleri sayısınca o ağaca hikmetler takan bir hikmet ve her bir insanın cihazatı ve hissiyatı ve kuvveleri adedince ihsanları, in’amları ona bağlamış bir rahmet ve kavm-i Nuh ve Hud ve Salih aleyhimüsselâm ve kavm-i Âd ve Semud ve Firavun gibi âsi milletlere tokat vuran ve en küçük bir zîhayatın hakkını muhafaza eden izzetli ve inayetli bir adalet ve وَمِن۟ اٰيَاتِهٖٓ اَن۟ تَقُومَ السَّمَٓاءُ وَال۟اَر۟ضُ بِاَم۟رِهٖ ثُمَّ اِذَا دَعَاكُم۟ دَع۟وَةً مِنَ ال۟اَر۟ضِ اِذَٓا اَن۟تُم۟ تَخ۟رُجُونَ âyeti, azametli bir îcaz ile der:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as at the summons of their commander and the sound of the bugle, the disciplined soldiers stationed in two barracks spring to arms and their duties; so whenever the bugle-call of Israfil (Peace be upon him) summons those lying in death in the vast heavens and in the earth, which are like two orderly barracks for the soldiers of the Pre-Eternal Monarch, obedient to His command, they will immediately don the uniforms  of their bodies and rise up. Proving and demonstrating this is the same situation displayed  by the beings  in the barracks of the earth in the spring at the trumpet-blast of the Angel of Thunder, and from it is understood the infinite grandeur of the sovereignty of dominicality.
    Nasıl ki iki kışlada yatan ve duran mutî askerler, bir kumandanın çağırmasıyla silah başına ve vazife başına boru sesiyle gelmeleri gibi aynen öyle de bu iki kışlanın misalinde ve emre itaatinde koca semavat ve küre-i arz, Sultan-ı Ezelî’nin askerlerine iki mutî kışla gibi ne vakit Hazret-i İsrafil aleyhisselâmın borusuyla o kışlalarda ölüm ile yatanlar çağrılsa, derhal ceset libaslarını giyip dışarı fırlamalarını ispat edip gösteren her baharda arz kışlası içindekiler, melek-i ra’dın borusuyla aynı vaziyeti göstermesiyle nihayetsiz azameti anlaşılan bir saltanat-ı rububiyet; elbette ve elbette ve herhalde ve hiç şüphe getirmez ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is proved in  the Tenth Word, it is certainly therefore  utterly impossible that the realm of the hereafter and arena of the resurrection and Great Gathering, which are most definitely demanded by that mercy, wisdom, grace, and justice, should not be inaugurated, and for that infinitely beautiful mercy to be transformed into ugly cruelty, and for that boundless perfection of wisdom to be turned into infinitely faulty futility and purposeless wastefulness, and that sweet grace to be transformed into bitter treachery, and that finely balanced and equitable justice to be turned into severe tyranny, and that utterly powerful and majestic eternal sovereignty to  decline, and with the resurrection not occuring for it to lose all its splendour, and for the perfections of its dominicality to be marred by impotence and defect. This would be completely unreasonable  and  a compounded impossibility, outside the bounds of possibility and false and precluded.
    Onuncu Söz’de ispatına binaen, o rahmet ve hikmet ve inayet ve adalet ve saltanat-ı sermediyenin gayet kat’î istedikleri dâr-ı âhiret ve daire-i haşir ve neşrin açılmamasıyla; o nihayetsiz cemal-i rahmet nihayetsiz bir çirkin merhametsizliğe inkılab etmesi ve o hadsiz kemal-i hikmet, hadsiz kusurlu abesiyete ve faydasız israfata dönmesi ve o gayet şirin inayet, gayet acı ihanetlere değişmesi ve o gayet mizanlı ve hakkaniyetli adalet, gayet şiddetli zulümlere kalbolması ve o gayet derecede haşmetli ve kuvvetli saltanat-ı sermediye sukut etmesi ve haşrin gelmemesiyle bütün haşmeti kaybolması ve kemalât-ı rububiyeti acz ve kusur ile lekedar olması, hiçbir cihet-i imkânı yok; hiçbir akıl ihtimal vermez, yüz muhal içinde birden bulunur, daire-i imkân haricinde bâtıl ve mümtenidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For all those with intelligence would surely understand what a cruel unkindness it would be, having nurtured man so solicitously and given him through faculties like the heart and  intellect a sense of longing for eternal happiness and everlasting life in the hereafter, to despatch him to eternal non-being; and how contrary to wisdom it would be, having attached hundreds of purposes and instances of wisdom to only his brain, to waste through endless death  all his faculties and his abilities with their thousands of purposes thus making them devoid of  all use, purpose and result; and how utterly opposed to the splendour of that sovereignty and perfect dominicality it would be, by not  carrying  out  His  thousands of promises, to  demonstrate  —God  forbid!— His impotence and ignorance.
    Çünkü nâzenin ve nazdar beslediği ve akıl ve kalp gibi cihazatla saadet-i ebediyeye ve âhirette beka-i daimîye iştiyak hissini verdiği halde onu ebedî idam etmek, ne kadar gadirli bir merhametsizlik ve onun yalnız dimağına yüzer hikmetler ve faydalar taktığı halde onu dirilmemek üzere bütün cihazatını ve binler faydaları bulunan istidadatını âkıbetsiz bir ölümle faydasız, neticesiz, hikmetsiz bütün bütün israf etmek ne derece hilaf-ı hikmet ve binler vaad ve ahidlerini yerine getirmemek ile –hâşâ– aczini ve cehlini göstermek, ne kadar o haşmet-i saltanata ve o kemal-i rububiyete zıttır, her zîşuur anlar. Bunlara kıyasen, inayet ve adaleti tatbik eyle.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    You may make an analogy with these for grace and justice. Thus, the Names of Most  Merciful, All-Just,  All-Wise, Munificent, and Ruler answer with the above truths the question we asked our Creator about the hereafter, and prove it as indubitably and clearly as the sun.
    İşte Hâlık’ımızdan sorduğumuz âhirete dair sualimize '''Rahman''' ve '''Hakîm''' ve '''Adl''' ve '''Kerîm''' ve '''Hâkim''' isimleri mezkûr hakikatle cevap veriyorlar, şeksiz şüphesiz, güneş gibi âhireti ispat ediyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Moreover, we observe that prevailing over everything is a vast and comprehensive preservation which records in their seeds, on the tablets of the World of Similitudes, in their memories, which are tiny samples of the Preserved Tablet, and particularly in the faculty of memory, which is a tiny library in man’s brain which is at the same time very large, and in other mirrors, physical and non-physical, in which they are reflected, the numerous forms of all living creatures and all things, and the notebooks of the duties they perform in accordance with their essential natures, and the pages of their deeds pertaining to the glorifications they perform towards the  Divine  Names  through the tongues of their beings; it inscribes them in these, and records and preserves them. Then, when the time comes—every spring, which is a flower of Divine power— they display to us all those immaterial  inscriptions in physical form, proclaim  to  the universe  with millions of tongues  within that supreme flower, and with the strength of millions of examples, evidences, and samples, the wondrous truth of resurrection expressed in the verse:
    Hem madem biz gözümüzle görüyoruz, öyle ihatalı ve azametli bir hafîziyet hükmeder ki zîhayat her şeyin ve her hâdisenin çok suretlerini ve gördüğü fıtrî vazifesinin defterini ve esma-i İlahiyeye karşı lisan-ı hal ile tesbihatına dair sahife-i a’malini misalî levhalarda ve çekirdeklerinde ve tohumcuklarında ve levh-i mahfuzun numunecikleri olan kuva-yı hâfızalarında ve bilhassa insanın dimağındaki pek büyük ve pek küçük kütüphanesi olan kuvve-i hâfızasında ve sair maddî ve manevî in’ikas âyinelerinde kaydeder, yazdırır; zapt ederek muhafaza altına alır. Sonra mevsimi geldikçe bütün o manevî yazıları maddî bir tarzda da gözümüze gösterip milyonlarla misaller ve deliller ve numuneler kuvvetiyle وَ اِذَا الصُّحُفُ نُشِرَت۟ âyetindeki en acib bir hakikat-i haşriyeyi, kudretin bir çiçeği olan her bahar, kendi çiçek-i ekberinde milyarlar dil ile kâinata ilan eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    When the pages are spread out.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 81:10.</ref>)It proves most cogently that foremost man, and all living beings and all things, were created not to topple over into nothingness, to fall into non-existence, to be annihilated, but to win immortality  through progressing, and permanence through being purified, and to take up the eternal duties required by their innate capacities.
    Ve başta insan olarak eşya, fenaya düşmek ve ademe sukut etmek ve hiçlikte mahvolmak ve başta nev-i beşer olarak zîhayatlar idam edilmek için yaratılmamışlar. Belki bekaya terakki ile ve devama tasaffi ile ve sermedî vazifeye istidadıyla girmek için halk olunduklarını gayet kuvvetli ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, we observe every spring that the innumerable  plants which die in the doomsday of the autumn, and all the trees, roots, seeds, and grains in the resurrection of the spring recite the verse When the pages are spread out. Expounding each in its own tongue one meaning of the verse, one facet of it, with examples of the duties it performed in previous years, they all testify to that vast preservation.
    Evet, her baharda müşahede ediyoruz ki güz mevsimi kıyametinde vefat eden hadsiz nebatat, bahar haşrinde her bir ağaç her bir kök her bir çekirdek her bir tohum وَ اِذَا الصُّحُفُ نُشِرَت۟ âyetini okuyup bir manasını, bir ferdini kendi diliyle geçmiş senelerde gördüğü vazifenin misalleriyle tefsir ederek o azametli hafîziyete şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    They display in everything the four vast truths of the verse, He is the First, and the Last, the Evident, and the Inward,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 57:3.</ref>) and instruct us with the ease and certainty of the spring.
    هُوَ ال۟اَوَّلُ وَال۟اٰخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَال۟بَاطِنُ âyetindeki dört muazzam hakikatleri her şeyde gösterip hafîziyeti a’zamî derecede ve haşri bahar kolaylığında ve kat’iyetinde bizlere ders verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The  manifestations of these four  Names  occur  in  all  things  from the most particular to the most universal. For example, through manifesting the Name of First, a seed, the source of a tree, is a precise programme of it and a small receptacle containing  the  faultless systems of the tree’s creation and all the conditions of its formation, thus proving the vastness of Divine preservation.
    Evet, bu dört ismin cilveleri, en cüz’îden en küllîye kadar cereyan ederler. Mesela, nasıl ki bu ağacın menşei olan bir çekirdek اَل۟اَوَّلُ ismine mazhariyetle o ağacın gayet mükemmel programını ve icadının noksansız cihazatını ve teşekkülünün bütün şeraitini câmi’ bir kutucuktur ki hafîziyetin azametini ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, together with the tree’s seeds, its fruit manifests the Name of Last; they are coffers  containing the indexes of all the duties the tree has performed in accordance with its nature and the principles of its second life, thus testifying at a maximum level to Divine preservation.
    وَال۟اٰخِرُ ismine mazhar olan meyvesi ise çekirdekleriyle o ağacın işlediği bütün fıtrî vazifelerinin fihristesini ve amellerinin listesini ve hayat-ı sâniyesinin düsturlarını ihtiva eden bir sandukçuktur ki a’zamî derecede hafîziyete şehadet eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The tree’s physical form, which manifests the Name of Evident, is a finely proportioned, skilfully  decorated garment. Like a seventy-hued  robe of the houris which has been embroidered with gilded motifs, it demonstrates visibly the vast power, perfect wisdom, and beautiful mercy within Divine preservation.
    وَالظَّاهِرُ ismine mazhar olan o ağacın suret-i cismaniyesi ise öyle tenasüplü ve sanatlı ve süslü bir hulle, bir libas ve ayrı ayrı nakışlar ve ziynetler ve yaldızlı nişanlar ile tezyin edilmiş, güya yetmiş renkli bir huri elbisesidir ki hafîziyet içinde azamet-i kudret ve kemal-i hikmet ve cemal-i rahmeti gözlere gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for the machinery within the tree, which manifests the Name of Inward, it is a regular, miraculous,  faultless factory and workbench, a balanced cauldron of food which  leaves unnourished none of its  branches, fruits, or leaves, thus proving  as brilliantly as the sun the perfect power, justice, and beautiful mercy and wisdom within Divine preservation.
    وَال۟بَاطِنُ ismine âyine olan o ağacın içindeki makinesi ise öyle muntazam ve mükemmel ve mu’cizatlı bir fabrika, bir tezgâh, bir kimyahane ve hiçbir dalı ve meyveyi ve yaprağı gıdasız bırakmayan mizanlı bir kazan-ı erzaktır ki hafîziyet içinde kemal-i kudret ve adalet ve cemal-i rahmet ve hikmeti güneş gibi ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, in respect of the annual seasons the  globe is a tree. Through the manifestation of the Name of First, all the seeds and  grains entrusted to Divine preservation in the season of autumn are small collections of the Divine commands concerning the formation of the tree of the face of the earth, which when it is enrobed in the garment of spring, puts forth millions of branches and twigs, and fruits and flowers. So too those seeds are lists of the principles  proceeding  from  Divine Determining, and the tiny pages of the tree’s deeds of the previous summer, and the notebooks of its tasks, which demonstrate self-evidently that they function through the infinite power, justice, wisdom, and mercy of a Glorious and Munificent Preserver.
    Aynen öyle de küre-i arz, senevî mevsimler cihetinde bir ağaçtır. İsm-i Evvel cilvesiyle güz mevsiminde hafîziyete emanet edilen bütün tohumlar ve çekirdekler, bahar çarşafını giyen zemin yüzünün milyarlar dal, budak, meyve veren ve çiçek açan ağacının teşkilatına dair İlahî emirlerin mecmuacıkları ve kaderden gelen düsturların listeleri ve geçen yazın işlediği vazifelerin küçücük sahife-i amelleri ve defter-i hidematıdır ki bilbedahe bir Hafîz-i Zülcelali ve’l-ikram’ın hadsiz kudret, adalet, hikmet, rahmet ile iş gördüğünü gösteriyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then the end of the annual tree of the earth is —in the second autumn, its depositing in those tiny containers all the duties it has performed, all the glorifications it has recited before the Divine Names in accordance with its creation, and all the pages of its deeds that it will publish the following  resurrection of spring,—  its handing them over to  the hand of wisdom of the Glorious Preserver and reciting the Name of He is the Last before the whole universe in innumerable tongues.
    Ve senevî zemin ağacının âhiri ise ikinci güzde o ağacın gördüğü bütün vazifelerini ve esma-i İlahiyeye karşı ettiği bütün fıtrî tesbihatlarını ve gelecek bahar haşrinde neşir olabilen bütün sahaif-i a’mallerini, zerrecik ve küçücük kutucukların içine koyup Hafîz-i Zülcelal’in dest-i hikmetine teslim eder. هُوَ ال۟اٰخِرُ ismini hadsiz dillerle kâinat yüzünde okur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The evident face of the tree is, —by its opening three hundred thousand universal sorts of blossoms, which demonstrate three hundred thousand examples and signs of the resurrection of the dead; and its spreading out innumerable tables of mercifulness, providence,  compassionateness, and munificence; and its offering banquets to living beings,— its reciting the Name of He is the Evident with tongues to the number of its fruits, flowers, and foods, and offering praise and laudation, and showing as clearly as daylight the truth of When the pages are spread out.
    Ve bu ağacın zâhiri ise haşrin üç yüz bin misallerini ve emarelerini gösteren üç yüz bin küllî ve çeşit çeşit çiçekler açıp hadsiz rahmaniyet ve rezzakıyet ve rahîmiyet ve kerîmiyet sofralarını sererek zîhayatlara ziyafetler vermekle هُوَ الظَّاهِرُ ismini meyveleri, çiçekleri, taamları sayısınca lisanlarıyla zikredip medh ü sena eder, gündüz gibi وَ اِذَا الصُّحُفُ نُشِرَت۟ hakikatini gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The inner face of this majestic tree is a cauldron and workbench running precisely and in orderly fashion incalculable numbers of regular machines and finely balanced factories, which cook thousands of pounds of food out of one ounce and offer it to the hungry. It works with such precision and balance that it leaves no room for chance to interfere. Like some angels who glorify God with a thousand tongues, with the inner face of the earth it proclaims the Name of He is the Inward in a hundred thousand ways, and proves it.
    Bu haşmetli ağacın bâtını ise hadsiz ve hesaba gelmez muntazam makineleri ve mizanlı fabrikaları kemal-i dikkat ve intizamla işlettiren öyle bir kazan ve tezgâhtır ki bir dirhemden bin batman taamları pişirir, açlara yetiştirir. Ve öyle bir mizan ve dikkatle işler ki zerre kadar tesadüfün karışmasına bir yer bırakmıyor. هُوَ ال۟بَاطِنُ ismini zeminin içyüzüyle yüz bin dil ile tesbih eden bazı melâike gibi yüz bin tarzlarda ilan edip ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just  as in respect  of its annual life, the earth is a tree and makes the Divine preservation within those four Names a key to the door of resurrection, so in respect of its worldly life, it is again a well-ordered tree, whose fruits are sent to the market of the hereafter. It is a place of manifestation of those four Names and mirror to them so broad, and  road  leading  to  the  hereafter  so  lengthy,  our  minds  are  incapable  of comprehending and describing it; we can only say this much:
    Hem arz, senevî hayatı haysiyetiyle bir ağaç olduğu ve o dört isim içinde hafîziyeti ve onunla haşir kapısına bir anahtar yaptığı gibi aynen öyle de dehrî ve dünya hayatı cihetiyle yine meyveleri âhiret pazarına gönderilen bir muntazam ağaçtır. Ve o dört isme öyle bir mazhar, bir âyine ve âhirete giden bir yol açar ki genişliğini ihataya ve tabire aklımız kâfi gelmiyor. Yalnız bu kadar deriz:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As the hands of a weekly clock which count the seconds, minutes, hours, and days resemble each other and prove each other, and one who sees the movement of the second  hand is bound to assent to the movement of the others;
    Nasıl ki bir saatin saniyeleri ve dakikaları ve saatleri ve günleri sayan haftalık saatin milleri birbirine benzer, birbirini ispat eder. Saniyelerin hareketini gören, sair çarkların hareketlerini tasdik etmeye mecbur olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    so the days, which count the seconds of this world, which is a vast clock of the Glorious Creator of the Heavens and Earth, and the years, which count its minutes, and the centuries, which show its hours, and the ages, which make known its days, all resemble and prove each other. So too the Name of Preserver and those of He is the First, and the Last, the Evident, and the Inward inform us through innumerable signs that as certainly as the morning of this night will come, and this winter’s spring, so will the everlasting spring and eternal morning come of the dark winter of this transitory world, thus answering with the above truths the question of resurrection  concerning  which we asked our Creator.
    Aynen öyle de semavat ve arzın Hâlık-ı Zülcelal’inin bir saat-i ekberi olan bu dünyanın saniyelerini sayan günler ve dakikalarını hesap eden seneler ve saatlerini gösteren asırlar ve günlerini bildiren devirler birbirine benzer, birbirini ispat eder. Ve bu gecenin sabahı ve bu kışın baharı kat’iyetinde fâni dünyanın karanlıklı kışının bâki bir baharı ve sermedî bir sabahı geleceğini hadsiz emarelerle haber verir diye Hafîz ismi ile هُوَ ال۟اَوَّلُ وَال۟اٰخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَال۟بَاطِنُ isimleri, biz Hâlık’ımızdan sorduğumuz haşir meselesine, mezkûr hakikatle cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, since we see with our eyes and understand with our minds that
    Hem madem gözümüzle görüyoruz ve aklımızla anlıyoruz ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    man
    '''İnsan'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    is the final and most comprehensive fruit of the tree of the universe..
    Şu kâinat ağacının en son ve en cem’iyetli meyvesi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and in respect of the Muhammadan (Peace and blessings be upon him) Reality is its original seed..
    Ve hakikat-i Muhammediye aleyhissalâtü vesselâm cihetiyle çekirdek-i aslîsi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and the supreme sign of the  Qur’an of the universe..
    Ve kâinat Kur’an’ının âyet-i kübrası.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and he is its Throne Verse bearing the Greatest Name..
    Ve ism-i a’zamı taşıyan âyetü’l-kürsisi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and the most honoured guest in the palace of the universe..
    Ve kâinat sarayının en mükerrem misafiri.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the most active functionary empowered over the  other inhabitants of the palace..
    Ve o saraydaki sair sekenelerde tasarrufa mezun en faal memuru.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the official charged with overseeing the income and expenditure, and the planting and cultivation of the gardens in the quarter of the earth in the city of the universe.. and is its most noisy and responsible minister, equipped with hundreds of sciences and thousands of arts..
    Ve kâinat şehrinin zemin mahallesinin bahçesinde ve tarlasında, vâridat ve sarfiyatına ve zer’ ve ekilmesine nezarete memur ve yüzer fenler ve binler sanatlarla teçhiz edilmiş en gürültülü ve mes’uliyetli nâzırı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and an inspector and sort of vicegerent of the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post- Eternity, under His close scrutiny, in the region of the earth in the  country of the universe..
    Ve kâinat ülkesinin arz memleketinde, Padişah-ı ezel ve ebed’in gayet dikkat altında bir müfettişi, bir nevi halife-i arzı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and one with disposal over it whose actions, particular and universal, are all recorded..
    Ve cüz’î ve küllî harekâtı kaydedilen bir mutasarrıfı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    who has undertaken the Supreme Trust, from which the heavens and earth and  mountains shrank.. and before whom are two roads, on one of which he is the most wretched of living beings, and on the other,  the most  fortunate..
    Ve sema ve arz ve cibalin kaldırmasından çekindikleri emanet-i kübrayı omuzuna alan ve önüne iki acib yol açılan, bir yolda zîhayatın en bedbahtı ve diğerinde en bahtiyarı, çok geniş bir ubudiyetle mükellef bir abd-i küllî.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and he is a universal bondsman charged with most extensive worship.. the place of manifestation of the Greatest Name of the Monarch of the universe and a comprehensive mirror of all His Names..
    Ve kâinat Sultanı’nın ism-i a’zamına mazhar ve bütün esmasına en câmi’ bir âyinesi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    a special addressee of His, with the best understanding of His Divine addresses and speech..
    Ve hitabat-ı Sübhaniyesine ve konuşmalarına en anlayışlı bir muhatab-ı hâssı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the most needy of the living beings of the universe.. and is a wretched living creature who has innumerable desires and goals, numberless enemies and  things that harm him, despite his infinite poverty and impotence..
    Ve kâinatın zîhayatları içinde en ziyade ihtiyaçlısı ve hadsiz fakrıyla ve aczi ile beraber hadsiz maksatları ve arzuları ve nihayetsiz düşmanları ve onu inciten zararlı şeyleri bulunan bir bîçare zîhayatı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    is the richest in regard to abilities and potentialities..
    Ve istidatça en zengini.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the most suffering in respect of the pleasures of life, whose  enjoyment  is marred by ghastly pains..
    Ve lezzet-i hayat cihetinde en müteellimi ve lezzetleri dehşetli elemlerle âlûde.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and a wondrous miracle of the power of the Eternally Besought One and marvel of Divine power who is the most needy and wanting,
    Ve bekaya en ziyade müştak ve muhtaç ve en çok lâyık ve müstahak.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and worthy and deserving of immortality, and seeks and beseeches eternal happiness with endless prayers,
    Ve devamı ve saadet-i ebediyeyi hadsiz dualarla isteyen ve yalvaran.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and if all the pleasures of this world were given him, his desire for immortality would not be satisfied,
    Ve bütün dünya lezzetleri ona verilse onun bekaya karşı arzusunu tatmin etmeyen.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and who loves to the degree of worshipping Him the One Who bestows bounties on him, and makes Him loved and is loved.. and all of whose faculties, which encompass the universe, testify that he was created to go to eternity..
    Ve ona ihsanlar eden zatı perestiş derecesinde seven ve sevdiren ve sevilen çok hârika bir mu’cize-i kudret-i Samedaniye ve bir acube-i hilkat.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and through the above twenty universal truths is bound to Almighty God’s Name of Truth;
    Ve kâinatı içine alan ve ebede gitmek için yaratıldığına bütün cihazat-ı insaniyesi şehadet eden…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and whose actions are continuously recorded by the All-Glorious Preserver’s Name of Preserver, Who sees the most insignificant need of the tiniest animate being, hears it plaint and responds in action; and being  related to the whole universe whose deeds are written down by the “noble scribes” of that Name and who more than anything else receives its attention..As required by the above twenty truths, most certainly and without any doubt there will be a resurrection and judgement for man, and in accordance with the Name of Truth, he will receive reward for his above duties and punishment for his faults, and in accordance with the Name of Preserver, he will be questioned and called to account for his actions, all of which have been recorded, and the doors will be opened of the feasting halls of everlasting bliss in the eternal realm, and of the prison of eternal misery; man, who has been an officer with command over numerous species of beings in this world, and has intervened in them and sometimes thrown them into confusion, will not enter the soil never to be questioned concerning his actions, nor lay down in concealment not to be roused.
    Böyle yirmi küllî hakikatler ile Cenab-ı Hakk’ın Hak ismine bağlanan ve en küçük zîhayatın en cüz’î ihtiyacını gören ve niyazını işiten ve fiilen cevap veren Hafîz-i Zülcelal’in Hafîz ismiyle mütemadiyen amelleri kaydedilen ve kâinatı alâkadar edecek ef’alleri o ismin kâtibîn-i kiramlarıyla yazılan ve her şeyden ziyade o ismin nazar-ı dikkatine mazhar bulunan bu insanlar, elbette ve elbette ve herhalde ve hiçbir şüphe getirmez ki bu yirmi hakikatin hükmüyle, insanlar için bir haşir ve neşir olacak. Ve Hak ismiyle evvelki hizmetlerinin mükâfatını ve kusuratının mücazatını çekecek. Ve Hafîz ismiyle cüz’î küllî kayıt altına alınan her amelinden muhasebe ve sorguya çekilecek. Ve dâr-ı bekada saadet-i ebediye ziyafetgâhının ve şakavet-i daime hapishanesinin kapıları açılacak. Ve bu âlemde çok taifelere kumandanlık yapan ve karışan ve bazen karıştıran bir zabit, toprağa girip her amelinden sual olunmamak ve uyandırılmamak üzere yatıp saklanmayacaktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For to hear the buzz of the fly and to answer it actively by giving it its rights of life, and not to hear the prayers for eternity made through the tongues of the above twenty truths of innumerable human rights which  reverberate through the heavens and earth like thunder, and to transgress all those rights, and for a wisdom which as is testified to by the order of the fly’s wing wastes not even such a wing, to waste utterly man’s abilities, which are bound by those truths, and his hopes and desires, which reach out to eternity, and the many bonds and truths of the universe which nourish those abilities and desires, would be such an  injustice and so impossible and such a tyrannical ugliness that all beings which testify to the  Names of Truth, Preserver, All-Wise, All-Beauteous, and All-Compassionate reject it, declaring it to be utterly impossible and precluded.
    Yoksa sineğin sesini işitip hakk-ı hayatını vermekle fiilen cevap verdiği halde, gök gürültüsü kuvvetinde bekaya ait hadsiz hukuk-u insaniyenin, mezkûr yirmi hakikatler lisanları ile edilen ve arşı ve ferşi çınlatan dualarını işitmemek ve o hadsiz hukuku zayi etmek ve sinek kanadının intizamı şehadetiyle sinek kanadı kadar israf etmeyen bir hikmet, bütün o hakikatlerin bağlandıkları insanî istidadatı ve ebede uzanan emelleri ve arzuları ve o istidat ve arzuları besleyen kâinatın pek çok rabıtalarını ve hakikatlerini bütün bütün israf etmek öyle bir haksızlıktır ve imkân haricinde ve zalimane bir çirkinliktir ki Hak ve Hafîz ve Hakîm ve Cemil ve Rahîm isimlerine şehadet eden bütün mevcudat onu reddeder. Yüz derece muhal ve bin vecihle mümtenidir derler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, in reply to our question to our Creator about resurrection, the Names of Truth, Preserver, All-Wise, All-Beauteous, and  All-Compassionate, say: “Just as we are truth and reality, and the beings that testify to us are true, so the resurrection of the dead is true and certain.”
    İşte biz Hâlık’ımızdan haşre dair sorduğumuz suale '''Hak, Hafîz, Hakîm, Cemil, Rahîm''' isimleri cevap verip derler: “Biz, hak ve hakikat olduğumuz gibi ve hem bize şehadet eden mevcudatın tahakkuku misillü, haşir haktır ve muhakkaktır.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since...
    Hem madem…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I was going to write more, but since the above is as clear as the sun, I have curtailed the discussion.
    Daha yazacaktım fakat güneş gibi malûm olmasından kısa kestim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, making an analogy with the matters in the above examples and “sinces,” through  their manifestations  and reflections in beings, all Almighty God’s hundred, indeed a thousand, Names which look to the universe prove self-evidently the one they signify; so too do they  demonstrate the resurrection of the dead and hereafter, and prove them definitively.
    İşte geçmiş misallerde ve mademlerdeki maddelere kıyasen, Ce­nab-ı Hakk’ın yüz, belki bin esmasının kâinata bakan isimlerinin her birisi, nasıl ki mevcudattaki âyine ve cilveleriyle müsemmasını bedahetle ispat eder. Aynen öyle de haşri ve dâr-ı âhireti de gösterirler ve kat’iyetle ispat ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, just as through all His decrees and the scriptures He has revealed and most of His  Names, by which he is described, our Sustainer gives us sacred and decisive answers to the question we asked our Creator; so He causes it to be answered through His angels, and in another fashion through their tongue:
    Hem nasıl Hâlık’ımızdan sorduğumuz sualimize, o Rabb’imiz bütün fermanlarıyla ve nâzil ettiği bütün kitaplarıyla ve müsemma olduğu ekser isimleriyle bize kudsî ve kat’î cevap veriyor. Aynen öyle de melâikeleriyle ve onların diliyle daha başka bir tarzda dedirir:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “There have been hundreds of incidents unanimously attested to since the time of Adam of your meeting both with spirit beings and with us, and there are innumerable signs and  evidences of our existence and worship and that  of the spirit beings. In agreement with each other, we have told your leaders when we have met with them that we travel through the halls of the hereafter and in some of its apartments, and we always say this. We have no doubt that the fine, eternal halls that we have wandered through, and the well-appointed  decorated palaces and dwellings beyond them await important guests, in order to  accommodate them. We give you certain news of this.” They reply to our question thus.
    “Sizin zaman-ı Âdem’den beri hem ruhanîlerle hem bizimle görüşmenizin yüzer tevatür kuvvetinde hâdiseleri var. Ve bizim ve ruhanîlerin vücudlarına ve ubudiyetlerine delâlet eden hadsiz emare ve deliller var. Ve biz âhiret salonlarında ve bazı dairelerinde gezdiğimizi, birbirimize mutabık olarak sizin kumandanlarınız ile görüştüğümüz zaman söylemişiz ve daima da söylüyoruz. Elbette bu gezdiğimiz bâki ve mükemmel salonlar ve bu salonların arkalarında tefriş ve tezyin edilmiş olan saraylar ve menziller, hiç şüphemiz yoktur ki gayet ehemmiyetli misafirleri o yerlerde iskân etmek üzere bekliyorlar. Size kat’î beyan ediyoruz.” diye sualimize cevap veriyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, since our Creator appointed Muhammad the Arabian (Peace and blessings be upon him) as the greatest teacher, best master, and truest guide, who is neither confused  nor confuses, and sent him as His last envoy, before anything, in order to progress and advance from the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty’ to those of ‘vision of certainty’ and ‘absolute certainty,’ we should ask this master the question we asked of our Creator. For just as that Being, through his thousand miracles, which were a mark of our Creator’s confirmation, and as a miracle of the Qur’an, proved that the Qur’an is true and God’s Word; so, through its forty aspects of miraculousness, as a miracle of his, the Qur’an proves that he was true and God’s Messenger. The reality of resurrection which they  prove —one, the tongue of the Manifest World, claimed it throughout his life, confirmed by all the prophets and saints, and the other, the tongue of the World of the Unseen, claims it with thousands of its verses, confirmed by all the revealed scriptures and truths of the universe,— is as certain as the sun and daylight.
    Hem madem Hâlık’ımız, bize en büyük muallim ve en mükemmel üstad ve şaşırmaz ve şaşırtmaz en doğru rehber olarak Muhammed-i Arabî aleyhissalâtü vesselâmı tayin etmiş. Ve en son elçi olarak göndermiş. Biz dahi ilmelyakîn mertebesinden aynelyakîn ve hakkalyakîn mertebelerine terakki ve tekemmül etmek üzere her şeyden evvel bu üstadımızdan, Hâlık’ımızdan sorduğumuz suali sormaklığımız lâzım geliyor. Çünkü o zat, Hâlık’ımız tarafından her biri birer nişane-i tasdik olan bin mu’cizatıyla, Kur’an’ın bir mu’cizesi olarak Kur’an’ın hak ve kelâmullah olduğunu ispat ettiği gibi; Kur’an dahi kırk nevi i’caz ile o zatın bir mu’cizesi olup onun doğru ve resulullah olduğunu ispat ederek ikisi beraber, biri âlem-i şehadet lisanı –bütün hayatında bütün enbiya ve evliyanın tasdikleri altında– diğeri âlem-i gayb lisanı –bütün semavî fermanların ve kâinat hakikatlerinin tasdikleri içinde– binler âyâtıyla iddia ve ispat ettikleri hakikat-i haşriye, elbette güneş ve gündüz gibi bir kat’iyettedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, a question like resurrection, which is the most strange and awesome matter and beyond the reason, could only be solved through the instruction of two  such wondrous masters, and understood.
    Evet, haşir gibi en acib ve en dehşetli ve tavr-ı aklın haricinde bir mesele ancak ve ancak böyle hârika iki üstadın dersleriyle halledilir, anlaşılır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The reason the early prophets did not explain resurrection in detail like the Qur’an was that at that time mankind was still at a primitive stage of nomadism. There is little detailed explanation in preliminary instruction.
    Eski zaman peygamberleri ümmetlerine Kur’an gibi izahat vermediklerinin sebebi, o devirler beşerin bedeviyet ve tufuliyet devri olmasıdır. İptidaî derslerde izah az olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since the angels inform us that they have seen the hereafter and the dwellings of the  eternal realm,
    '''Elhasıl:''' Madem Cenab-ı Hakk’ın ekser isimleri âhireti iktiza edip isterler. Elbette o isimlere delâlet eden bütün hüccetler, bir cihette âhiretin tahakkukuna dahi delâlet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    evidences testifying to the existence and worship of the angels, spirits, and spirit beings, are also indirect evidence for the existence of the hereafter.
    Ve madem melâikeler âhiretin ve âlem-i bekanın dairelerini gördüklerini haber veriyorlar. Elbette melâike ve ruhların ve ruhaniyatın vücud ve ubudiyetlerine şehadet eden deliller, dolayısıyla âhiretin vücuduna dahi delâlet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since after Divine unity the thing Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) most constantly claimed and asserted throughout his life was the  hereafter, certainly all his miracles and proofs which point to his messengership and veracity in one way testify indirectly to the existence of the hereafter and that it will come.
    Ve madem Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın bütün hayatında vahdaniyetten sonra en daimî davası ve müddeası ve esası âhirettir. Elbette o zatın nübüvvetine ve sıdkına delâlet eden bütün mu’cizeleri ve hüccetleri, bir cihette, dolayısıyla âhiretin tahakkukuna ve geleceğine şehadet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And since one quarter of the Qur’an is about resurrection and the hereafter and it tries to  prove it with thousands of its verses, and gives news of it, all the proofs and evidences of the Qur’an’s veracity prove indirectly the existence of the hereafter, and its being thrown open.
    Ve madem Kur’an’ın dörtten birisi haşir ve âhirettir ve bin âyâtıyla onun ispatına çalışır ve onu haber verir. Elbette Kur’an’ın hakkaniyetine şehadet ve delâlet eden bütün hüccetleri ve delilleri ve bürhanları, dolayısıyla âhiretin vücuduna ve tahakkukuna ve açılmasına dahi delâlet ve şehadet ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now see how firm and certain is this pillar of belief!
    İşte bak, bu rükn-ü imanî ne kadar kuvvetli ve kat’î olduğunu gör.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="SEKİZİNCİ_MESELE’NİN_BİR_HÜLÂSASI"></span>
    == SEKİZİNCİ MESELE’NİN BİR HÜLÂSASI ==
    ==A Summary of the Eighth Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Seventh Topic, we questioned numerous levels of beings about the resurrection of the dead, but curtailed the discussion because since the replies given by the Creator’s Names afforded such powerful certainty, they left no need for further questions.
    Yedinci’de haşri çok makamattan soracaktık. Fakat Hâlık’ımızın isimleriyle verdiği cevap o derece kuvvetli yakîn ve kanaat verdi ki daha başka sorgulara ihtiyaç bırakmadığından orada kısa kestik.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now in this Topic are summarized a hundredth of the  benefits of belief in the hereafter, including those  which result  in happiness in this world and in the next.The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition leaves no  need for further explanation concerning the happiness  of the hereafter, so we refer the subject to the Qur’an. And leaving the explanations of worldly happiness to the Risale-i Nur, here we shall describe in summary form three or four out of hundreds of results of belief in the hereafter which look to man’s individual life and social life.
    Şimdi bu meselede, âhiret imanının hem âhiretin saadetine hem dünya saadetine dair temin ettiği faydalar ve neticelerinden yüzden biri hülâsa edilecek. Saadet-i uhreviyeye ait kısmı, Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın izahatı daha hiçbir beyana ihtiyaç bırakmamış, onu ona havale ederek ve saadet-i dünyeviyeye ait kısmı izah cihetini Risale-i Nur’a bırakıp yalnız kısa bir hülâsa ile insanın hayat-ı şahsiye ve hayat-ı içtimaiyesine ait yüzer neticelerinden üç dört tanesini beyan ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First'''
    '''Birincisi:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as, contrary to other living beings, man has relations with his home, so he has relations with the world, and just as he has relations with his relatives, so by nature he has earnest  relations with mankind. And just as he desires temporary permanence in this world, so he passionately desires immortality in the realm of eternity. And just as he strives to meet the need of his stomach for food, so he is by nature compelled to strive to provide for the stomachs of his mind, heart, spirit, and humanity. He has such hopes and desires that nothing  apart from eternal happiness can satisfy them.
    İnsan, sair hayvanata muhalif olarak, hanesiyle alâkadar olduğu misillü dünya ile alâkadardır ve akaribiyle münasebettar olduğu gibi nev-i beşer ile de ciddi ve fıtrî münasebettardır. Ve dünyada muvakkat bekasını arzuladığı gibi bir dâr-ı ebedîde bekasını, aşk derecesinde arzuluyor. Ve midesinin gıda ihtiyacını temin etmeye çalıştığı gibi dünya kadar geniş, belki ebede kadar uzanan sofraları ve gıdaları, akıl ve kalp ve ruh ve insaniyet mideleri için tedarik etmeye fıtraten mecburdur, çabalıyor. Ve öyle arzuları ve matlabları var ki ebedî saadetten başka hiçbir şey onları tatmin etmiyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is mentioned in the Tenth Word, even,  when  small, I asked my imagination: “Do you want to live for a million years and rule the world but then cease to exist, or to live for ever but have an ordinary and difficult existence?” I saw that my imagination wanted the latter, feeling pain at the first, and said: “I want to live for ever, even if in Hell!”
    Hattâ Onuncu Söz’de işaret edildiği gibi bir zaman, küçüklüğümde hayalimden sordum: “Sana bir milyon sene ömür ve dünya saltanatı verilmesini fakat sonra ademe ve hiçliğe düşmesini mi istersin? Yoksa bâki fakat âdi ve meşakkatli bir vücudu mu istersin?” dedim. Baktım, ikincisini arzulayıp birincisinden “Âh!” çekti. “Cehennem de olsa beka isterim.” dedi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, since the pleasures of this world do not satisfy the imaginative  faculty, which is a servant of human nature, man’s comprehensive nature is certainly attached to eternity. For man, therefore, who despite being afflicted with these boundless hopes and desires as capital has only an insignificant faculty of will and absolute poverty, belief in the hereafter is a treasury of such strength and sufficiency; is such a means of pleasure and happiness, source of help, refuge, and means of consolation in the face of the endless sorrows of this world, and is such a fruit and benefit that if the life of this world were to be sacrificed on the way of gaining it, it would still be cheap.
    İşte madem mahiyet-i insaniyenin bir hizmetkârı olan kuvve-i hayaliyeyi bu dünya lezzetleri tatmin etmiyor. Elbette gayet câmi’ mahiyet-i insaniye, ebediyetle fıtraten alâkadardır. İşte bu hadsiz arzu ve emellere bağlı olduğu halde, sermayesi bir cüz’î cüz-ü ihtiyarî ve fakr-ı mutlak bir insana, âhirete iman ne derece kuvvetli ve kâfi ve vâfi bir hazine, bir medar-ı saadet ve lezzet, bir medar-ı istimdad, bir merci ve dünyanın hadsiz gamlarına karşı bir medar-ı teselli olduğu öyle bir meyve ve faydadır ki onu kazanmak yolunda dünya hayatını feda etse yine ucuzdur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Its second fruit and benefit, which looks to man’s personal life'''
    '''İkinci meyvesi ve hayat-ı şahsiyeye bakan bir faydası:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    This is a consequence of great importance which is explained in the Third Topic, and about which is a footnote in A Guide For Youth.
    Üçüncü Mesele’de izah edilen ve Gençlik Rehberi’nde bir hâşiye bulunan çok ehemmiyetli bir neticedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Man’s greatest and most constant anxiety is his entering the place of execution that is the graveyard, the same as his friends and relations have entered it. Wretched man, who is ready to sacrifice his very soul for a single friend, thinks of the thousands, millions, or thousands of millions of friends who have been eliminated and have parted for all eternity, and suffers  torments worse than Hell. Just at that point belief in the hereafter comes, opens his eyes, and raises the veil. It tells him: “Look!” He looks with belief, and seeing that those friends have been saved from eternal death and decay and are awaiting him happily in a luminous world, he receives a pleasure of the spirit that intimates the pleasures of Paradise. Sufficing with the explanations and proofs of this consequence in the Risale-i Nur, we cut this short here.
    Evet, her insanın her zaman düşündüğü en ehemmiyetli endişesi, mezaristana giren kendi dostları ve akrabaları gibi o idamhaneye girmek keyfiyetidir. Bir tek dostu için ruhunu feda eden o bîçare insanın; binler, belki milyonlar, milyarlar dostları ebedî bir müfarakat içinde idam olmalarını tevehhüm edip cehennem azabından beter bir elem –o düşünmek ucundan– göründüğü vakit, âhirete iman geldi, gözünü açtırdı ve perdeyi kaldırdı. Bak, dedi. O imanla baktı. Cennet lezzetinden haber veren bir lezzet-i ruhaniyeyi o dostları ebedî ölümlerden ve çürümelerden kurtulup mesrurane bir nurani âlemde onu da bekliyorlar vaziyetinde müşahedesiyle aldı. Risale-i Nur’da bu netice hüccetlerle izahına iktifaen kısa kesiyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A third benefit pertaining to personal life'''
    '''Hayat-ı şahsiyeye ait üçüncü bir faydası:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Man’s superiority over other living beings and his high rank are in respect of his elevated qualities, comprehensive abilities, universal worship, and his extensive spheres of existence. However, the virtues  he acquires like zeal, love, brotherhood, and humanity are to the extent of the fleeting present, which is squeezed between the past and the future, which are both non-existent, and dead, and black.
    İnsanın sair zîhayatlar üstündeki tefevvuku ve rütbesi ise yüksek seciyeleri ve cem’iyetli istidatları ve küllî ubudiyetleri ve geniş vücudî daireleri itibarıyladır. Halbuki o insan hem ma’dum hem ölü hem karanlık olan geçmiş ve gelecek zamanların ortasında sıkışmış bir kısa zaman olan hazır vaktin mikyasıyla, ölçüsüyle; hamiyeti, muhabbeti, kardeşliği, insaniyeti gibi seciyeler alır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, he loves and serves his father, brother, wife, nation, and country, whom he formerly did not know and after parting from them, will never see again. He would very rarely be able to achieve complete loyalty and sincerity, and his virtues and perfections  would diminish proportionately. Then, just as because of his intelligence, he is about to fall headlong from being the highest of the animals to the lowest and most wretched, belief in the hereafter comes to his assistance. It expands the present, as constricting as the grave, so that it encompasses the past and future and is as broad as the world, and shows the bounds of existence to stretch from pre-eternity to post- eternity.
    Mesela, eskiden tanımadığı ve ayrıldıktan sonra da hiç göremeyeceği babasını, kardeşini, karısını, milletini ve vatanını sever, hizmet eder. Ve tam sadakate ve ihlasa pek nadir muvaffak olabilir, o nisbette kemalâtı ve seciyeleri küçülür. Değil hayvanların en ulvisi belki baş aşağı, akıl cihetiyle en bîçaresi ve aşağısı olmak vaziyetine düşeceği sırada, âhirete iman imdada yetişir. Mezar gibi dar zamanını, geçmiş ve gelecek zamanları içine alan pek geniş bir zamana çevirir. Ve dünya kadar, belki ezelden ebede kadar bir daire-i vücud gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thinking of his father being in the realm of bliss and world of spirits and the fraternity of his brothers continuing to eternity, and knowing that his wife will be a beautiful companion in Paradise also, he will love and respect  them, be kindly and assist them. He will not exploit the important duties which are for relationships in that broad sphere of life and existence for the worthless matters of this world, with its petty hatreds and interests. His good qualities and attainments will advance to the degree he is successful in being earnestly loyal and truly sincere, and his humanity will increase.
    Babasını, dâr-ı saadette ve âlem-i ervahta dahi pederlik münasebetiyle ve kardeşini, tâ ebede kadar uhuvvetini düşünmesiyle ve karısını cennette dahi en güzel bir refika-i hayatı olduğunu bilmesi haysiyetiyle sever, hürmet eder, merhamet eder, yardım eder. Ve o büyük ve geniş daire-i hayatta ve vücuddaki münasebetler için olan ehemmiyetli hizmetleri, dünyanın kıymetsiz işlerine ve cüz’î garazlarına ve menfaatlerine âlet etmez. Ciddi sadakate ve samimi ihlasa muvaffak olarak kemalâtı ve hasletleri, o nisbette derecesine göre yükselmeye başlar. İnsaniyeti teali eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Although he does not receive the pleasure from life that a sparrow receives, he becomes the most eminent and happy guest in the universe, superior to all the animals, and the best loved and most acceptable servant of the universe’s Owner. This consequence has also  been elucidated with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, so here we suffice with this.
    Hayat lezzetinde serçe kuşuna yetişmeyen o insan; bütün hayvanat üstünde, kâinatın en müntehab ve bahtiyar bir misafiri ve Sahib-i kâinat’ın en mahbub ve makbul bir abdi olmasıdır. Bu netice dahi Risale-i Nur’da hüccetlerle izahına iktifaen kısa kesildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A fourth benefit of belief in the hereafter, which looks to man’s social life'''
    '''Dördüncü bir faydası ki insanın hayat-ı içtimaiyesine bakıyor:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A summary of this result is set forth in the Ninth Ray of the Risale-i Nur, it is as follows:
    Risale-i Nur’dan Dokuzuncu Şuâ’da beyan edilen o neticenin bir hülâsası şudur:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Children,  which  form a  quarter  of mankind,  can live a human  existence  only through belief in the hereafter, and sustain their human capacity. They otherwise live only childish, empty existences, blunting their grievous pains with trifling playthings. For the effect of the constant deaths around them of children like themselves on their sensitive minds, and weak hearts which in the future will nurture far-reaching desires, and their vulnerable spirits, makes  their minds and lives into instruments of torture. But then, through instruction in belief in the hereafter, in place of their anxieties, and the playthings behind which they hid so as not to see those deaths, they feel a joy and expansion, and say:
    '''Nev-i insanın dörtten birini teşkil eden çocuklar,''' âhiret imanıyla insanca yaşayabilirler ve insaniyetin istidatlarını taşıyabilirler. Yoksa elîm endişeler içinde, kendini uyutturmak ve unutturmak için çocukça oyuncaklarıyla, haylaz bir hayatla yaşayacak. Çünkü her vakit etrafında onun gibi çocukların ölmesiyle onun nazik dimağında ve ileride uzun arzuları taşıyan zayıf kalbinde ve mukavemetsiz ruhunda öyle bir tesir yapar ki hayatı ve aklı o bîçareye âlet-i azap ve işkence edeceği zamanda, âhiret imanının dersiyle, görmemek için oyuncaklar altında onlardan saklandığı o endişeler yerinde, bir sevinç ve genişlik hissederek der:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “My brother or my friend has died and become a bird in Paradise. He is flying around and enjoying himself better than we are. And my mother has died, but she has gone to Divine mercy. She will again take me into her embrace in Paradise and I shall see her again.” They may live in a state befitting humanity.
    “Bu kardeşim veya arkadaşım öldü, cennetin bir kuşu oldu. Bizden daha iyi keyfeder, gezer. Ve validem öldü fakat rahmet-i İlahiyeye gitti, yine beni cennette kucağına alıp sevecek ve ben de o şefkatli anneciğimi göreceğim.” diye insaniyete lâyık bir tarzda yaşayabilir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It is only in belief in the hereafter that the elderly, who form another quarter of mankind, can find consolation, in the face of the close extinction of their lives and their entering  the soil, and their fine and lovable worlds coming to an end. Those kindly, venerable fathers and devoted, tender mothers would otherwise feel such a disturbance of the spirit and tumult of the heart that the world would become a despairing prison for them and life, a ghastly  torture.
    '''Hem insanın bir rub’unu teşkil eden ihtiyarlar;''' yakında hayatlarının sönmesine ve toprağa girmelerine ve güzel ve sevimli dünyalarının kapanmasına karşı teselliyi ancak ve ancak âhiret imanında bulabilirler. Yoksa o merhametli, muhterem babalar ve fedakâr, şefkatli analar; öyle bir vaveylâ-yı ruhî ve bir dağdağa-i kalbî çekeceklerdi ki dünya onlara meyusane bir zindan ve hayat işkenceli bir azap olurdu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But then belief in the hereafter says to them: “Don’t worry! You have an immortal youth; a shining, endless life awaits you. You will be joyfully reunited with the children and  relatives you have lost. All your good deeds have been preserved and you will receive your  reward.” It affords them such solace and joy that were they to experience old age a hundred  times over all at the same time, it would not cause them despair.
    Fakat âhiret imanı onlara der: “Merak etmeyiniz. Sizin ebedî bir gençliğiniz var, gelecek. Ve parlak bir hayat ve nihayetsiz bir ömür sizi bekliyor. Ve zayi ettiğiniz evlat ve akrabalarınızla sevinçlerle görüşeceksiniz. Ve ettiğiniz bütün iyilikleriniz muhafaza edilmiş, mükâfatlarını göreceksiniz.” diye iman-ı âhiret onlara öyle bir teselli ve inşirah verir ki her birinin yüz ihtiyarlık birden başlarına toplansa onları meyus etmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One third of mankind is formed by the youth. With their turbulent emotions, the youths are not always able to control their bold intelligences and are overcome by their passions. If then they lose their faith in the hereafter and do not recall the torments of Hell, it puts in danger the property and honour of the upright people in society, and the  peace  and  self-respect  of  the  weak  and  elderly. One  youth  may  destroy  the happiness of a contented  home for one  minute’s  pleasure, then pay the penalty in prison for four or five years, degenerating into a wild animal.
    '''Nev-i insanın üçten birisini teşkil eden gençler;''' hevesatları galeyanda, hissiyata mağlup, cüretkâr, akıllarını her vakit başına almayan o gençler, âhiret imanını kaybetseler ve cehennem azabını tahattur etmezlerse; hayat-ı içtimaiyede ehl-i namusun malı ve ırzı ve zayıf ve ihtiyarların rahatı ve haysiyeti tehlikede kalır. Bazı bir dakika lezzeti için bir mesud hanenin saadetini mahveder ve bu gibi hapiste dört beş sene azap çeker, canavar bir hayvan hükmüne geçer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If belief in the hereafter comes to his assistance  and he swiftly comes  to  his senses, saying: “It’s true the government informers can’t  see me and I can hide from them, but the angels of a Glorious Monarch who has a prison like Hell see me and are recording  all  my evil deeds. I am not free and independent; I am a traveller charged with duties. One day I too will be old and weak.” He suddenly starts to feel a sympathy and respect for those he wanted to cruelly assault. This too is explained with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, so deeming that sufficient, we here cut it short.
    Eğer iman-ı âhiret onun imdadına gelse çabuk aklını başına alır. “Gerçi hükûmet hafiyeleri beni görmüyorlar ve ben onlardan saklanabilirim fakat cehennem gibi bir zindanı bulunan bir Padişah-ı Zülcelal’in melâikeleri beni görüyorlar ve fenalıklarımı kaydediyorlar. Ben başıboş değilim ve vazifedar bir yolcuyum. Ben de onlar gibi ihtiyar ve zayıf olacağım.” diye birden, zulmen tecavüz etmek istediği adamlara karşı bir şefkat, bir hürmet hissetmeye başlar. Bu mananın dahi Risale-i Nur’da bürhanlarıyla izahına iktifaen kısa kesiyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Another important section of mankind are the sick, the oppressed, the disaster- stricken like us, the poor and the life prisoners; if belief in the hereafter does not come to their aid, death, of which they are continuously reminded by illness, unavenged wrongs, the arrogant treachery of the oppressor, from whom they cannot save their honour, the terrible despair of  having lost their  property or children in serious disasters, the distress at having to suffer the torments of prison for five or ten years because of a minute or two, or an hour or two, of pleasure — these surely make the world into a prison for such unfortunates, and life into agonizing torment.
    '''Hem nev-i beşerin ehemmiyetli bir kısmı, hastalar ve mazlumlar ve bizim gibi musibetzedeler ve fakirler ve ağır ceza alan mahpuslar;''' eğer iman-ı âhiret onların imdadına yetişmezse, her vakit hastalığın ihtarıyla gözü önüne gelen ölüm ve intikamını alamadığı ve namusunu elinden kurtaramadığı zalimin mağrurane ihaneti ve büyük musibetlerde boşu boşuna malını, evladını kaybetmekle gelen elîm meyusiyeti ve bir iki dakika veya bir iki saat keyif yüzünden beş on sene böyle bir hapis azabını çekmekten gelen kederli sıkıntı, elbette o bîçarelere dünyayı zindan ve hayatı bir işkenceli azaba çevirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    But if belief in the hereafter comes to their assistance, they suddenly breathe freely, and according to the degree of their belief, their distress,  despair, anxiety, anger, and desire for vengeance abate, sometimes partially, sometimes entirely.
    Eğer âhirete iman imdatlarına yetişse birden onlar nefes alırlar; sıkıntıları, meyusiyetleri ve endişeleri ve intikam hiddetleri derece-i imanına göre kısmen ve bazen tamamen zâil olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I can even say that if belief in the hereafter had not helped me and some of my brothers in this fearsome calamity of our being imprisoned for no reason, to stand it for one day would have been as grievous as death and driven us to resign from life. But endless thanks be to God, despite suffering the distress of my brothers, whom I love as much as my life, as well as my own, in addition to the weeping and sorrow of thousands of copies of the Risale-i Nur and my gilded, decorated, valuable books, which I love as much as my eyes, and although I could never stand the slightest insult or to be dominated, I swear that the light and strength of belief in the hereafter afforded me the patience, endurance, solace, and steadfastness;
    Hattâ diyebilirim ki benim ve bir kısım kardeşlerimin bu sebepsiz hapsimizde ve dehşetli musibetimizde, eğer iman-ı âhiret yardım etmese idi, bir gün dayanmak ölüm kadar tesir edip bizi hayattan istifa etmeye sevk edecekti. Fakat hadsiz şükür olsun, benim canım kadar sevdiğim pek çok kardeşlerimin bu musibetten gelen elemlerini de çektiğim ve gözüm kadar sevdiğim binler Risale-i Nur risaleleri ve benim yaldızlı ve süslü ve çok kıymettar kitaplarımın ziya’ları ve ağlamalarından teessüflerini çektiğim ve eskiden beri az bir ihaneti ve tahakkümü kaldıramadığım halde, sizi kasemle temin ederim ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    indeed, it filled me with enthusiasm to gain greater reward in the profitable, instructive exertions of this ordeal, for as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I knew myself to be in a good medrese or school worthy of the title of ‘Medrese-i Yusufiye’ (School of Joseph). If it were not for the occasional sickness and irritability arising from old age, I would have worked at my lessons even better and with greater ease of mind. However, we have strayed from the subject; I hope it will be forgiven.
    İman-ı bi’l-âhiret nuru ve kuvveti bana öyle bir sabır ve tahammül ve teselli ve metanet, belki mücahidane, kârlı bir imtihan dersinde daha büyük mükâfatı kazanmak için bir şevk verdi ki ben bu risalenin başında dediğim gibi kendimi Medrese-i Yusufiye unvanına lâyık bir güzel ve hayırlı medresede biliyorum. Ara sıra gelen hastalıklar ve ihtiyarlıktan neş’et eden titizlikler olmasa idi, mükemmel ve rahat-ı kalp ile derslerime daha ziyade çalışacaktım. Her ne ise… Bu makam münasebetiyle saded harici girdi, kusura bakılmasın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, everyone’s home is a small world for him, and even a small Paradise. If belief in the hereafter is not at the basis of the happiness of that home, the members of the family will suffer anguish and anxiety to the extent of their compassion, love, and attachment. Their  paradise will either turn into Hell, or it will numb their minds with amusements and dissipation. Like the ostrich, who sees the hunter but can neither fly nor escape and sticks its head in the sand so as not to be seen, they plunge their heads into heedlessness so that death, decline, and separation do not spot them. They find a way out by temporarily blocking out their feelings in lunatic fashion.
    '''Hem her insanın küçük bir dünyası, belki küçük bir cenneti dahi kendi hanesidir.''' Eğer iman-ı âhiret o hanenin saadetinde hükmetmezse o aile efradı, her biri şefkat ve muhabbet ve alâkadarlığı derecesinde elîm endişeler ve azaplar çeker. O cenneti, cehenneme döner. Veyahut muvakkat eğlenceler ve sefahetlerle aklını tenvim edip uyutur. Deve kuşu gibi avcıyı görür, kaçamıyor, uçamıyor. Başını kuma sokar, tâ görünmesin. Başını gaflete sokar, tâ ölüm ve zeval ve firak onu görmesin. Divanece, muvakkat, iptal-i his nevinden bir çare bulur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Because, for example, the mother trembles constantly at seeing her children, for whom she would sacrifice her soul, exposed to dangers. While the children all the time feel sorrow and fear at being unable to save their father and brother from unceasing calamities. Thus, in the upheavals of this worldly life, the supposedly happy life of the family loses its happiness in many respects, and the relations and closeness in this brief life do not result in true loyalty, heartfelt sincerity, disinterested service and love. Good character declines proportionately, and is even lost.
    Çünkü mesela, valide ruhunu feda ettiği evladını daima tehlikelere maruz gördükçe titrer. Ve pederini ve kardeşini eksik olmayan belalardan kurtaramayan evlatlar, daim bir keder, bir korkaklık hisseder. Buna kıyasen bu dağdağalı, kararsız hayat-ı dünyeviyede o mesud zannedilen aile hayatı çok cihetlerle saadetini kaybeder ve kısacık bir hayattaki münasebet ve karabet dahi hakiki sadakati ve samimi ihlası ve garazsız bir hizmeti ve muhabbeti vermez. Ahlâk o nisbette küçülür, belki sukut eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Whereas if belief in the hereafter enters that home, it  illuminates it completely, and its members have sincere respect, love, and compassion for each other, are loyal and disregard each other’s faults, in the measure not of their relations, closeness, kindness, and love in this brief life, but of their continuation in the realm of the hereafter, in everlasting happiness, and their good character increases accordingly. The happiness of true humanity starts to unfold in that home. Since this too is elucidated with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, we cut this short here.
    Eğer âhirete iman o haneye girse birden ışıklandıracak, ortalarındaki münasebet ve şefkat ve karabet ve muhabbet kısacık bir zaman ölçüsüyle değil belki dâr-ı âhirette, saadet-i ebediyede dahi o münasebetlerin devamı ölçüsüyle samimi hürmet eder, sever, şefkat eder, sadakat eder, kusurlarına bakmaz gibi ahlâk yükseklenir. Hakiki insaniyet saadeti o hanede başlar inkişafa. Bu mana dahi hüccetlerle Risale-i Nur’da beyanına binaen kısa kesildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Towns are also households for their inhabitants. If belief in the hereafter does not govern  among the members of that large family vices like malice, self-interest, false pretences, selfishness, artificiality, hypocrisy, bribery, and deception  will dominate, displacing sincerity, cordiality, virtue, zeal, self-sacrifice, seeking God’s pleasure and the reward of the hereafter, which are bases of good conduct and morality. Anarchy and savagery will govern under the superficial order and humanity, poisoning the life of the town. The children will become troublemakers, the youth will take to drink, the strong will embark on oppression, and the elderly start to weep.
    '''Hem her bir şehir kendi ahalisine geniş bir hanedir.''' Eğer iman-ı âhiret o büyük aile efradında hükmetmezse güzel ahlâkın esasları olan ihlas, samimiyet, fazilet, hamiyet, fedakârlık, rıza-yı İlahî, sevab-ı uhrevî yerine garaz, menfaat, sahtekârlık, hodgâmlık, tasannu, riya, rüşvet, aldatmak gibi haller meydan alır. Zâhirî asayiş ve insaniyet altında, anarşistlik ve vahşet manaları hükmeder; o hayat-ı şehriye zehirlenir. Çocuklar haylazlığa, gençler sarhoşluğa, kavîler zulme, ihtiyarlar ağlamaya başlarlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    By analogy, the country is also a household, and the fatherland, the home of the national  family. If belief in the hereafter rules in these broad homes, true respect, earnest compassion, disinterested  love, mutual assistance, honest service and social relations,  unhypocritical charity, virtue, modest greatness, and excellence will all start to develop.
    '''Buna kıyasen, memleket dahi bir hanedir ve vatan dahi bir millî ailenin hanesidir.''' Eğer iman-ı âhiret bu geniş hanelerde hükmetse birden samimi hürmet ve ciddi merhamet ve rüşvetsiz muhabbet ve muavenet ve hilesiz hizmet ve muaşeret ve riyasız ihsan ve fazilet ve enaniyetsiz büyüklük ve meziyet o hayatta inkişafa başlarlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It says to the children: “Give up messing around; there is Paradise to be won!”, and teaches them self-control through instruction in the Qur’an.
    Çocuklara der: “Cennet var, haylazlığı bırak.” Kur’an dersiyle temkin verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It says to the youth: “There is Hell-fire; give up your drunkenness!”, and brings them to their senses.
    Gençlere der: “Cehennem var, sarhoşluğu bırak.” Aklı başlarına getirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It says to the oppressor: “There is severe torment; you will receive a blow!”, and makes them bow to justice.
    Zalime der: “Şiddetli azap var, tokat yiyeceksin.” Adalete başını eğdirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It says to the elderly: “Awaiting you is everlasting happiness in the hereafter far greater  than all the happiness you have lost  here, and immortal youth; try to  win them!It turns their tears into laughter.
    İhtiyarlara der: “Senin elinden çıkmış bütün saadetlerinden çok yüksek ve daimî bir uhrevî saadet ve taze, bâki bir gençlik seni bekliyorlar. Onları kazanmaya çalış.Ağlamasını gülmeye çevirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It shows its favourable effects in every group, particular and universal, and illuminates them. The sociologists and moralists, who are concerned with the social life of mankind, should take special note.
    Bunlara kıyasen cüz’î ve küllî her bir taifede hüsn-ü tesirini gösterir, ışıklandırır. Nev-i beşerin hayat-ı içtimaiyesiyle alâkadar olan içtimaiyyun ve ahlâkiyyunların kulakları çınlasın!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If the rest  of the thousands of benefits and advantages of belief in the hereafter are compared with the five or six we have alluded to, it will be  understood that it is only belief that is the means of happiness in this world and the next, and in the lives of both.
    İşte iman-ı âhiretin binler faydalarından işaret ettiğimiz beş altı numunelerine sairleri kıyas edilse kat’î anlaşılır ki '''iki cihanın ve iki hayatın medar-ı saadeti yalnız imandır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Deeming sufficient the powerful replies to the frail doubts concerning bodily resurrection described in the Twenty-Eighth Word of the Risale-i Nur and in others of its treatises, we merely make the following brief indication:
    '''Risale-i Nur’da Yirmi Sekizinci Söz’de ve başka risalelerinde, haşrin cismaniyeti cihetinde gelen zayıf şüphelere kuvvetli cevaplarına iktifaen burada yalnız bir kısa işaretle deriz ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The most comprehensive mirror of the Divine Names lies in corporeality. The richest and most active centre of the Divine aims in the creation of the universe lies in corporeality. The greatest variety of the multifarious dominical bounties lies  in corporeality. The greatest multiplicity of the seeds of the supplications and thanks man offers to  his Creator through the tongues of his needs again lies in corporeality. And the greatest  diversity of the seeds of the non-physical and spirit worlds also lies in corporeality.
    Esma-i İlahiyenin en cem’iyetli âyinesi cismaniyettedir. Ve hilkat-i kâinattaki makasıd-ı İlahiyenin en zengini ve faal merkezi cismaniyettedir. Ve ihsanat-ı Rabbaniyenin en çok çeşitleri ve rengârenkleri cismaniyettedir. Ve beşerin ihtiyacat dilleriyle Hâlık’ına karşı dualarının ve teşekküratının en kesretli tohumları yine cismaniyettedir. Maneviyat ve ruhaniyat âlemlerinin en mütenevvi çekirdekleri yine cismaniyettedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    By analogy with this, since hundreds of universal  truths are centred in corporeality, in order to multiply corporeality and make it manifest the above truths on the face of the earth, with awesome activity and speed, the All-Wise Creator clothes the successive caravans of beings in existence and sends them to that exhibition. Then he discharges them and sends others in their place, constantly making the factory of the universe run. Weaving corporeal products, He makes the earth into a seed-bed of the hereafter and Paradise.
    Bunlara kıyasen, yüzer küllî hakikatler cismaniyette temerküz ettiğinden Hâlık-ı Hakîm, zemin yüzünde cismaniyeti çoğaltmak ve mezkûr hakikatlere mazhar eylemek için öyle süratli ve dehşetli bir faaliyetle kafile kafile arkasına mevcudata vücud giydirir, o meşhere gönderir. Sonra onları terhis eder, başkalarını gönderir. Mütemadiyen kâinat fabrikasını işlettirir. Cismanî mahsulatı dokuyup zemini âhirete ve cennete bir fidanlık bahçesi hükmüne getirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In fact, in order to gratify man’s physical stomach, he listens to and accepts the prayer for immortality his stomach makes through the tongue of disposition, affording it the greatest importance, and in order to  answer it, prepares in corporeality incalculable numbers of innumerable sorts and kinds of  artistic foods and precious bounties, all affording different pleasures. This demonstrates self-evidently and without doubt that in the hereafter, the most numerous and various of the pleasures of Paradise will be corporeal, and that the bounties of the eternal abode of bliss,  which everyone wants and is familiar with, will be corporeal.
    Hattâ insanın cismanî midesini memnun etmek için o midenin hal diliyle bekasına dair duasını kemal-i ehemmiyetle dinleyip kabul ederek fiilen cevap vermek için hadsiz ve hesapsız ve yüz binler tarzlarda ve binler çeşit çeşit lezzetlerde gayet sanatlı taamları ve gayet kıymetli nimetleri cismaniyete ihzar etmek, bedahetle ve şeksiz gösterir ki dâr-ı âhirette cennetin en çok ve en mütenevvi lezzetleri cismanîdir. Ve saadet-i ebediyenin en ehemmiyetli ve herkesin istediği ve ünsiyet ettiği nimetleri cismanîdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Is it at all possible that the Most Compassionate  All-Powerful One, the All- Knowing and Munificent One, Who accepts the prayer offered through the tongue of disposition  by the common stomach, and gratifying it  with infinitely miraculous physical foods, always  replies in fact, intentionally and without chance, would not accept the numerous, general prayers of man —who is the most important result of the universe, the  Divine vicegerent on earth, and the Creator’s choice  being and worshipper— which he offers through the supreme stomach of humanity for universal, elevated corporeal pleasures in the eternal realm, which he always desires and with which he is familiar and which by nature he wants; that He should not respond in fact with bodily resurrection, and not gratify him eternally? Should He hear the buzz of the fly, and  not hear the crashing thunder? Should He equip a common soldier to perfection, and ignore the army, giving it no importance? To do so would be impossible and absurd.
    Acaba hiçbir cihet-i ihtimali ve imkânı var mı ki bu âdi midenin hal diliyle beka duasını kabul edip nihayetsiz mu’cizatlı maddî taamlar ile onu minnettar ederek her vakit tesadüfsüz, kasdî olarak fiilen cevap veren bir Kadîr-i Rahîm, bir Alîm-i Kerîm, kâinatın en ehemmiyetli neticesi ve arzın halifesi ve o Hâlık’ın güzidesi ve perestişkârı olan nev-i insanın insaniyet mide-i kübrası ile küllî ve yüksek ve daima arzu ettiği ve ünsiyet ettiği ve fıtraten istediği cismanî lezzetleri, dâr-ı bekada verilmesine dair hadsiz umumî duaları kabul olmasın ve haşr-i cismanî ile fiilen cevap verilmesin; onu ebedî minnettar etmesin; âdeta sineğin sesini işitsin, gök gürültüsünü işitmesin ve âdi bir neferin kemal-i ehemmiyetle teçhizatına baksın; orduya hiç bakmasın, ehemmiyet vermesin? Bu yüz derece muhal ve bâtıldır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, in accordance with the explicit statement of the verse:There will be there all that the souls could desire, all that the eyes could delight in,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 43:71.</ref>)man will experience in Paradise in fitting form the physical pleasures with which he is most  familiar and samples of which he has tasted in this world. The rewards for the sincere thanks and particular worship each of his members, like the tongue, eye, and ear, offers, will be given through physical pleasures particular to those members. The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition  describes the physical pleasures so explicitly, it is impossible not to accept the apparent meaning, and to make forced interpretations of them.
    Evet وَ فٖيهَا مَا تَش۟تَهٖيهِ ال۟اَن۟فُسُ وَ تَلَذُّ ال۟اَع۟يُنُ âyetinin sarahat-i kat’iyesiyle insan, en ziyade ünsiyet ettiği ve dünyada numunesini tatmış olduğu cismanî lezzetleri cennete lâyık bir tarzda görecek, tadacak. Ve lisan, göz ve kulak gibi azaların ettikleri hâlis şükürler ve hususi ibadetlerin mükâfatları, o uzuvlara mahsus cismanî lezzetler ile verilecektir. Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan o derece cismanî lezzetleri sarîh bir surette beyan eder ki başka teviller ile mana-yı zâhirîyi kabul etmemek, imkân haricindedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The fruits and results of belief in the hereafter, then, show that just as the reality and needs of the stomach, one of the human members, are decisive evidence for the existence of food; so the reality and perfections of man, and his innate needs and desire for eternity, and his abilities and potentialities, which demand the above-mentioned consequences and benefits of belief in the hereafter, are certain evidence for the hereafter and Paradise and eternal physical pleasures, and they testify to their certain existence. Similarly, the reality of the universe’s perfections and its  meaningful creational signs,  and all its truths connected with the above human truths are evidence for the certain  existence of the realm of the hereafter, the resurrection of the dead, and the opening up of Heaven and Hell. This has been proved so brilliantly in the Risale-i Nur, and particularly in the Tenth, Twenty-Eighth (both Stations), and Twenty-Ninth Words, and the Ninth Ray, and the Supplication of the Third Ray, that they leave no room for doubt. Referring readers to them, we cut short this long story here.
    İşte iman-ı âhiretin meyveleri ve neticeleri gösteriyorlar ki nasıl ki aza-yı insanîden midenin hakikati ve ihtiyacatı, taamların vücuduna kat’î delâlet eder. Öyle de insanın hakikati ve kemalâtı ve fıtrî ihtiyacatı ve ebedî arzuları ve iman-ı âhiretin mezkûr netice ve faydalarını isteyen hakikatleri ve istidatları daha kat’î olarak âhirete ve cennete ve cismanî bâki lezzetlere delâlet ve tahakkuklarına şehadet ettiği gibi bu kâinatın hakikat-i kemalâtı ve manidar tekvinî âyâtı ve insaniyetin mezkûr hakikatler ile alâkadar bütün hakikatleri, dâr-ı âhiretin vücuduna ve tahakkukuna ve haşrin gelmesine ve cennet ve cehennemin açılmasına delâlet ve şehadet ettiklerini, Risale-i Nur eczaları ve bilhassa Onuncu ve Yirmi Sekizinci (İki Makamı), Yirmi Dokuzuncu Sözler ve Dokuzuncu Şuâ ve Münâcat Risaleleri hüccetlerle, parlak ve şüphe bırakmaz bir tarzda ispat etmişler. Onlara havale ederek bu uzun kıssayı kısa kesiyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Qur’anic descriptions of Hell are also so clear and explicit they leave no need for further description. Only, referring to the Risale-i Nur detailed explanation of one or two  points which dispel one or two flimsy doubts, we shall set forth a very brief summary.
    '''Cehenneme dair beyanat-ı Kur’aniye o kadar vâzıh ve zâhirdir ki başka izahata ihtiyaç bırakmamış. Yalnız bir iki zayıf şüpheyi izale edecek iki üç nükteyi, tafsilini Risale-i Nur’a havale edip gayet kısa bir hülâsasını beyan edeceğiz.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''First Point:''' The thought of Hell and the fear it induces does not dispel the pleasures of the above fruits of belief. For boundless Divine mercy says to the fearful man: Come to me! Enter the door of repentance, then the existence of Hell will not frighten you, but make known completely the pleasures of Paradise, and avenge you and all creatures whose rights have been transgressed, and give you enjoyment.
    '''Birinci Nükte:''' Cehennem fikri, geçmiş iman meyvelerinin lezzetlerini korkusuyla kaçırmıyor. Çünkü hadsiz rahmet-i Rabbaniye o korkan adama der: Bana gel, tövbe kapısıyla gir. Tâ cehennemin vücudu değil korkutmak, belki sana cennetin lezzetlerini tam bildirsin ve senin ve hukuklarına tecavüz edilen hadsiz mahlukatın intikamlarını alsın, sizi keyiflendirsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If you are so submerged in misguidance you cannot extricate yourself, the existence of Hell is still immeasurably better than eternal annihilation, and is also a sort of kindness for the disbelievers. For man, and even animals with young, receive pleasure at the pleasure and happiness of their relatives, offspring, and friends, and in one respect are happy.
    Eğer sen dalalette boğulup çıkamıyorsan yine cehennemin vücudu, bin derece idam-ı ebedîden hayırlıdır ve kâfirlere de bir nevi merhamettir. Çünkü insan hattâ yavrulu hayvanat dahi akrabasının ve evladının ve ahbabının lezzetleriyle ve saadetleriyle lezzetlenir, bir cihette mesud olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Therefore, O atheist! Because of your misguidance, you will either tumble into non-being at your eternal execution, or you will enter Hell! As for non-existence, which is absolute evil, since it consists of the annihilation together with yourself of all your relatives, forbears and descendants, whom you love and at whose happiness you are to an extent happy, it causes pain to your spirit, heart, and inner nature severer than a thousand Hells. For if there was no Hell, there would be no Paradise. Through your disbelief, everything falls into non-existence.
    Şu halde sen ey mülhid, dalaletin itibarıyla ya idam-ı ebedî ile ademe düşeceksin veya cehenneme gireceksin! Şerr-i mahz olan adem ise senin bütün sevdiklerin ve saadetleriyle memnun ve bir derece mesud olduğun umum akraba ve asıl ve neslin seninle beraber idam olmasından, binler derece cehennemden ziyade senin ruhunu ve kalbini ve mahiyet-i insaniyeni yandırır. Çünkü cehennem olmazsa cennet de olmaz. Her şey senin küfrün ile ademe düşer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If you go to Hell and remain within the sphere of existence, those you love and your relatives will be happy in Paradise, or will be the recipients of compassion in some respects within the spheres of existence. This means you should support the idea of Hell existing. To oppose it is to support non-existence, which is to support the elimination of innumerable friends’ happiness.
    Eğer sen cehenneme girsen, vücud dairesinde kalsan senin sevdiklerin ve akrabaların ya cennette mesud veya vücud dairelerinde bir cihette merhametlere mazhar olurlar. Demek, herhalde cehennemin vücuduna taraftar olmak sana lâzımdır. Cehennem aleyhinde bulunmak, ademe taraftar olmaktır ki hadsiz dostlarının saadetlerinin hiç olmasına taraftarlıktır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, Hell is an awesome, majestic, existent land which performs the wise and just function of being the place of incarceration of the Glorious Sovereign of the sphere of existence, which is pure good. It performs numerous other functions, besides that of prison, and fulfils many purposes and carries out many duties connected with the eternal realm. It is also the awe-inspiring habitation of many living creatures like the Angels of Hell.
    Evet, cehennem ise hayr-ı mahz olan daire-i vücudun Hâkim-i Zülcelal’inin hakîmane ve âdilane bir hapishane vazifesini gören dehşetli ve celalli bir mevcud ülkesidir. Hapishane vazifesini de görmekle beraber, başka pek çok vazifeleri var. Ve pek çok hikmetleri ve âlem-i bekaya ait hizmetleri var. Ve zebani gibi pek çok zîhayatın celaldarane meskenleridir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Second Point:''' There is no contradiction between the existence and ghastly torments of Hell, and infinite mercy, true justice, and wisdom with its balance and absence of waste. Indeed, mercy, justice, and wisdom require its existence. For to punish a tyrant who tramples the rights of a thousand innocents and to kill a savage animal who tears to pieces a  hundred cowed animals, is for  the oppressed a thousandfold mercy within justice. While to pardon the tyrant and leave the savage beast free, is for hundreds of wretches a hundredfold pitilessness in place of that single act of misplaced mercy.
    '''İkinci Nükte:''' Cehennemin vücudu ve şiddetli azabı, hadsiz rahmete ve hakiki adalete ve israfsız, mizanlı hikmete zıddiyeti yoktur. Belki rahmet ve adalet ve hikmet, onun vücudunu isterler. Çünkü nasıl bin masumların hukukunu çiğneyen bir zalimi cezalandırmak ve yüz mazlum hayvanları parçalayan bir canavarı öldürmek, adalet içinde mazlumlara bin rahmettir. Ve o zalimi affetmek ve canavarı serbest bırakmak, bir tek yolsuz merhamete mukabil yüzer bîçarelere yüzer merhametsizliktir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, among those who will enter Hell is the absolute disbeliever. For through his disbelief  and  denial he both transgresses the rights of the  Divine Names, and through denying the testimony of beings to those Names, he transgresses their rights, and by denying the elevated  duties of glorification of creatures before the Divine Names he violates their rights, and through denying their being mirrors to  and responding with worship to the manifestation of Divine dominicality, which is the purpose of the universe’s creation and a reason for its existence and continuance, he transgresses their rights in a way. His disbelief is therefore a crime and wrong of such vast proportions it may not be forgiven, and deserves the threat of the verse,God forgives not [the sin of] joining other gods with Him.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 4:48, 116.</ref>)
    Aynen öyle de cehennem hapsine girenlerden olan kâfir-i mutlak, küfrüyle hem esma-i İlahiyenin hukukuna inkâr ile tecavüz hem o esmaya şehadet eden mevcudatın şehadetlerini tekzip ile hukuklarına tecavüz ve mahlukatın o esmaya karşı tesbihkârane yüksek vazifelerini inkâr etmekle hukuklarına tecavüz ve kâinatın gaye-i hilkati ve bir sebeb-i vücudu ve bekası olan tezahür-ü rububiyet-i İlahiyeye karşı ubudiyetlerle mukabelelerini ve âyinedarlıklarını tekzip ile hukukuna bir nevi tecavüz ettiği haysiyetiyle öyle azîm bir cinayet, bir zulümdür ki affa kabiliyeti kalmaz. اِنَّ اللّٰهَ لَا يَغ۟فِرُ اَن۟ يُش۟رَكَ بِهٖ âyetinin tehdidine müstahak olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Not to cast him into Hell would comprise innumerable instances of mercilessness to innumerable claimants  whose rights had been transgressed, in place of a single misplaced act of mercy. Just as those claimants demand the existence of Hell, so do Divine dignity and majesty, and tremendousness and perfection most certainly demand it.
    Onu cehenneme atmamak, bir yersiz merhamete mukabil, hukuklarına taarruz edilen hadsiz davacılara hadsiz merhametsizlikler olur. İşte o davacılar, cehennemin vücudunu istedikleri gibi izzet-i celal ve azamet-i kemal dahi kat’î isterler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, if a worthless rebel who assaults the people says to the proud ruler of the place: “You can’t put me in prison!”, affronting his dignity, if there is not a prison in the town, the ruler will have one made just to throw the ill-mannered wretch into it.
    Evet, nasıl bir serseri, âsi ve raiyete tecavüz eden bir adam, oranın izzetli hâkimine dese: “Beni hapse atamazsın ve yapamazsın.” diye izzetine dokunsa elbette o şehirde hapis olmasa da o edepsiz için bir hapis yapacak, onu içine atacak.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In just the same way, through his disbelief the absolute disbeliever affronts seriously the dignity of Divine glory, and through his denial offends the splendour of His power, and through his aggression disturbs the perfection of His dominicality. Even if there were not many things necessitating the functions of Hell and many reasons for and instances of wisdom in its existence, it is the mark of that dignity and glory to create a Hell for disbelievers such as that, and to cast them into it.
    Aynen öyle de kâfir-i mutlak, küfrüyle izzet-i celaline şiddetle dokunuyor. Ve azamet-i kudretine inkâr ile dokunduruyor. Ve kemal-i rububiyetine tecavüzüyle ilişiyor. Elbette cehennemin pek çok vazifeler için pek çok esbab-ı mûcibesi ve vücudunun hikmetleri olmasa da öyle kâfirler için bir cehennemi halk etmek ve onları içine atmak, o izzet ve celalin şe’nidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Moreover, even the nature of disbelief makes known Hell. Yes, just as if the true nature of belief was to be embodied, it could with its pleasures take on the form of a private paradise, and in this respect gives secret news of Paradise;
    Hem mahiyet-i küfür dahi cehennemi bildirir. Evet, nasıl ki imanın mahiyeti eğer tecessüm etse lezzetleriyle bir cennet-i hususiye şekline girebilir ve cennetten bu noktadan gizli haber verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    so, as is proved with evidences in the Risale-i Nur and is also alluded to in the previous Topics, disbelief, and especially absolute disbelief, and dissembling, and apostasy, are the cause of such dark and awful pains and  spiritual torment  that  if they were to be embodied, they would become a private Hell for the apostate, and in this way tell of the greater Hell in concealed manner. The tiny truths in the seed-bed of this world produce shoots in the hereafter. Thus, this poisonous seed indicates that particular tree of Zaqqum, saying: “I am its origin. For the unfortunate who bears me in his heart, my fruit is a private sample of that Zaqqum-tree.”
    Aynen öyle de Risale-i Nur’da delilleriyle ispat ve baştaki meselelerde dahi işaret edilmiş ki küfrün ve bilhassa küfr-ü mutlakın ve nifakın ve irtidadın öyle karanlıklı ve dehşetli elemleri ve manevî azapları var. Eğer tecessüm etse o mürted adama bir hususi cehennem olur. Ve büyük cehennemden bu cihette gizli haber verir. Ve bu fidanlık dünya mezraasındaki hakikatçikler âhirette sümbüller vermesi noktasından bu zehirli çekirdek, o zakkum ağacına işaret eder. “Ben onun bir mâyesiyim.” der. “Ve beni kalbinde taşıyan bedbaht için o zakkum ağacının bir hususi numunesi, benim meyvem olur.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since disbelief is aggression against innumerable rights, it is certainly an infinite crime and deserves infinite punishment. Human justice considers a sentence of fifteen years imprisonment (nearly eight million minutes) to be justice for a one minute’s murder, and  conformable with general rights and interests. Therefore, since one instance of disbelief is the equivalent of a thousand murders, to suffer torments for nearly eight thousand million minutes  for  one  minute’s absolute disbelief, is in conformity with that law of justice. A person who passes a year of his life in disbelief deserves punishment for close on two million million eight hundred eighty thousand million minutes, and manifests the meaning of the verse,
    Madem küfür hadsiz hukuka bir tecavüzdür, elbette hadsiz bir cinayettir. Öyle ise hadsiz bir azaba müstahak eder. Madem bir dakika katl, on beş sene cezada (sekiz milyona yakın dakikada) hapis azabını çekmesini adalet-i beşeriye kabul edip maslahata ve hukuk-u âmmeye muvafık görür. Elbette bir küfür, bin katl kadar olması cihetiyle bir dakika küfr-ü mutlak, sekiz milyara yakın dakikalarda azap çekmesi, o kanun-u adalete muvafık geliyor. Bir sene ömrünü o küfürde geçiren, iki trilyon sekiz yüz seksen milyara yakın dakikada azaba müstahak ve خَالِدٖينَ فٖيهَٓا اَبَدًا sırrına mazhar olur. Her ne ise…
    They will dwell therein for ever.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 93:8, etc.</ref>)However...
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The All-Wise Qur’an’s miraculous descriptions of  Heaven and Hell, and the proofs of their existence in the Risale-i Nur, a Qur’anic commentary which proceeds from the Qur’an, leave no need for others.
    Kur’an-ı Hakîm’in cennet ve cehennem hakkındaki mu’cizane izahatı ve Kur’an’ın tefsiri ve ondan gelen Risale-i Nur’un cennet ve cehennemin vücudlarına dair hüccetleri, daha başka beyana ihtiyaç bırakmamışlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is shown by numerous verses like,They reflect on  the creation of the heavens and earth, saying: “O our Sustainer! Indeed You have not created this in vain; glory be unto You; and protect us from the torment of the Fire!”(*<ref>*Qur’an, 3:191.</ref>)* O our Sustainer! Avert from us the torment of Hell; indeed its torment is a grievous affliction, * And evil it is as a resting-place and abode,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 25:65-6.</ref>)and indicated by foremost God’s Noble Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) and all the prophets and people of reality always repeating in their supplications, “Preserve us from Hell-fire! Deliver us from Hell-fire! Save us from Hell-fire!”, which due to their revelations and illuminations for them was certain, the most momentous question facing mankind is to be saved from Hell. Hell is also a vast, awesome, and supremely important truth of the universe which some of the people of illumination and witnessing and those who investigate the realities have observed, and seeing some of its distillations and shadows, have cried out in terror: “Preserve us from the Fire!”
    وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فٖى خَل۟قِ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَق۟تَ هٰذَا بَاطِلًا سُب۟حَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ۝ رَبَّنَا اص۟رِف۟ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ اِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًا ۝ اِنَّهَا سَٓاءَت۟ مُس۟تَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا gibi pek çok âyetlerin ve başta Resul-i Ekrem (asm) ve umum peygamberler ve ehl-i hakikatin her vakit dualarında, en ziyade اَجِر۟نَا مِنَ النَّارِ ۝ نَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ ۝ خَلِّص۟نَا مِنَ النَّارِ ve vahiy ve şuhuda binaen onlarca kat’iyet kesbeden cehennemden bizi hıfzeyle, demeleri gösteriyor ki '''nev-i beşerin en büyük meselesi, cehennemden kurtulmaktır.''' Ve kâinatın pek çok ehemmiyetli ve muazzam ve dehşetli bir hakikati cehennemdir ki bir kısım o ehl-i şuhud ve keşif ve tahkik onu müşahede eder. Ve bir kısmı tereşşuhatını ve gölgelerini görür, dehşetinden feryat ederler. “Bizi ondan kurtar!” derler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the confrontation and interpenetration of good and evil in the universe, and pain and pleasure, light and darkness, heat and cold, beauty and ugliness, and guidance and  misguidance are for a vast instance of wisdom. For if there were no evil, good would not be known. If there were no pain, pleasure would not be understood. Light without darkness would lack all importance. The degrees of heat are realized through cold. Through ugliness, a single instance of beauty becomes a thousand in-stances, and thousands of varying degrees of beauty come into existence. If there were no Hell, many of the pleasures of Paradise would remain concealed. By analogy with these, in one respect everything may be known through its opposite and a single truth produce numerous shoots and become numerous truths.
    Evet, bu kâinatta hayır şer, lezzet elem, ziya zulmet, hararet bürudet, güzellik çirkinlik, hidayet dalalet birbirine karşı gelmesi ve içine girmesi, pek büyük bir hikmet içindir. Çünkü şer olmazsa hayır bilinmez. Elem olmazsa lezzet anlaşılmaz. Zulmetsiz ziya, ehemmiyeti olmaz. Soğukla, hararetin dereceleri tahakkuk eder. Çirkinlik ile, hüsnün tek bir hakikati bin hakikat ve binler çeşit hüsün mertebeleri vücud bulur. Cehennemsiz cennetin pek çok lezzetleri gizli kalır. Bunlara kıyasen her şey bir cihette zıddıyla bilinebilir. Ve bir tek hakikati, sümbül verip çok hakikatler olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since these intermingled beings pour from this  transitory realm into the eternal realm, surely just  as things like good, pleasure, light, beauty, and belief are poured into Paradise; so harmful matters like evil, pain, darkness, ugliness, and disbelief  flow into Hell, and the floods of this continuously agitated universe are emptied into those two pools. Referring you to the ‘Allusive Points’ at the end of the wondrous Twenty-Ninth  Word, we curtail this
    Madem bu karışık mevcudat dâr-ı fâniden dâr-ı bekaya akıp gidiyor; elbette nasıl ki hayır, lezzet, ışık, güzellik, iman gibi şeyler cennete akar. Öyle de şer, elem, karanlık, çirkinlik, küfür gibi zararlı maddeler cehenneme yağar. Ve bu mütemadiyen çalkanan kâinatın selleri o iki havuza girer, durur. Kerametli Yirmi Dokuzuncu Söz’ün âhirindeki remizli nüktelerine havale ederek kısa kesiyoruz.
    discussion here.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My fellow students here in this School of Joseph! The easiest way to be saved from that dreadful, everlasting prison is to profit from our worldly prison, and besides being saved from the many sins we are bound to refrain from, by repenting for our former sins and performing the obligatory worship, to make every hour of our prison life here the equivalent of a day’s worship. This is the best opportunity we may have to be saved from that eternal prison and to win luminous Paradise. If we miss this opportunity, our lives in the hereafter will weep the same as our lives here are weeping, and we shall receive the slap of the verse,He has lost this world and the hereafter.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 22:11.</ref>)
    Ey bu Medrese-i Yusufiyede benim ders arkadaşlarım! Bu dehşetli haps-i ebedîden kurtulmanın kolayı, çaresi; bu dünyevî hapsimizden istifade ederek elimiz mecburiyetle yetişmeyen çok günahlardan kurtulduğumuzla beraber, eski günahlardan tövbe edip farzlarımızı eda ederek her bir saat bu hapisteki ömrümüzü bir gün ibadet hükmüne getirmekle o ebedî hapisten necatımız ve o nurani cennete girmemiz için en iyi bir fırsattır. Bu fırsatı kaçırırsak dünyamız ağladığı gibi âhiretimiz dahi ağlayacak. خَسِرَ الدُّن۟يَا وَ ال۟اٰخِرَةَ tokadını yiyeceğiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''It was the Feast of Sacrifices while this ‘station’ was being written'''
    '''Bu makam yazıldığı zaman Kurban Bayramı geldi.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One fifth of mankind, three hundred million people, together declaring: “God is Most Great! God is Most Great! God is Most Great!”; and in relation to its size the globe broadcasting to its fellow planets in the skies the sacred words of God is Most Great!; and the  more than twenty thousand pilgrims performing the Hajj, on ‘Arafat and at the Festival, together declaring: “God is Most Great!” are all a response in the form  of  extensive, universal worship to the universal  manifestation of Divine dominicality through God’s  sublime titles of Sustainer of the Earth and Sustainer of All The Worlds, and are a sort of echo of the  God  is Most Great! spoken and commanded one thousand three hundred years ago by God’s Noble Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) and his Family and Companions. This I imagined and felt and was certain about.
    اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ ۝ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ ۝ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ ler ile nev-i beşerin beşten birisine, üç yüz milyon insanlara birden اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ dedirmesi; koca küre-i arz, büyüklüğü nisbetinde o اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ kelime-i kudsiyesini semavattaki seyyarat arkadaşlarına işittiriyor gibi yirmi binden ziyade hacıların Arafat’ta ve iyd’de beraber, birden اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ demeleri, Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın bin üç yüz sene evvel âl ve sahabeleriyle söylediği ve emrettiği اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ kelâmının bir nevi aks-i sadâsı olarak rububiyet-i İlahiyenin رَبُّ ال۟اَر۟ضِ وَ رَبُّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ azamet-i unvanıyla küllî tecellisine karşı geniş ve küllî bir ubudiyetle bir mukabeledir, diye tahayyül ve his ve kanaat ettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then I wondered if the sacred phrase has any connection with our matter. It suddenly occurred to me that foremost this phrase and many others of these marks of Islam like There is no god but God, All praise be to God!, and Glory be to God!, which bear the title of “enduring good works,” recall particular and universal points about the matter we are discussing, and infer its realization.
    Sonra, acaba bu kelâm-ı kudsînin bizim meselemizle dahi münasebeti var mı, diye tahattur ettim. Birden hatıra geldi ki başta bu kelâm olarak sair bâkiyat-ı salihat unvanını taşıyan سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ ve اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ve لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ gibi şeairden çok kelâmlar, cüz’î ve küllî meselemizi ihtar ve tahakkukuna işaret ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, one aspect of the meaning of God is Most Great! is that Divine power and knowledge are greater than everything; nothing at all can quit the bounds of God’s knowledge, nor escape or be saved from the disposals of His power. He is greater than the things we fear most. This means He is greater than bringing about the resurrection of the dead, saving us from  non-existence, and bestowing  eternal happiness. He is greater than any strange or unimaginable thing, so that, as explicitly stated by the verse, Your creation and your resurrection are but as a single soul,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 31:28.</ref>) the resurrection of mankind is as easy for His power as the creation of a single soul. It is in connection with this meaning that when faced by serious disasters or important undertakings,  everyone says: “God is Most Great! God is Most Great!”, making it a source of consolation, strength, and support for themselves.
    Mesela اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ in bir vech-i manası, Cenab-ı Hakk’ın kudreti ve ilmi her şeyin fevkinde büyüktür, hiçbir şey daire-i ilminden çıkamaz, tasarruf-u kudretinden kaçamaz ve kurtulamaz. Ve korktuğumuz en büyük şeylerden daha büyüktür. Demek haşri getirmekten ve bizi ademden kurtarmaktan ve saadet-i ebediyeyi vermekten daha büyüktür. Her acib ve tavr-ı aklın haricindeki her şeyden daha büyüktür ki مَا خَل۟قُكُم۟ وَلَا بَع۟ثُكُم۟ اِلَّا كَنَف۟سٍ وَاحِدَةٍ âyetinin sarahat-i kat’iyesi ile nev-i beşerin haşri ve neşri, bir tek nefsin icadı kadar o kudrete kolay gelir. Bu mana itibarıyladır ki darb-ı mesel hükmünde, büyük musibetlere ve büyük maksatlara karşı herkes “Allah büyüktür, Allah büyüktür.” der, kendine teselli ve kuvvet ve nokta-i istinad yapar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As is shown in the Ninth Word, the above phrase and its two fellows, that is, God is Most Great!, and Glory be to God!, and All praise be to God!, form the seeds and summaries of the ritual prayers  —the index of all  worship—  and in order  to corroborate the meaning  of the prayers, are repeated in the tesbihat following them. They provide the powerful  answers  to the questions arising from the wonderment, pleasure, and awe man feels at the strange, beautiful, extraordinary things he sees in the universe, which cause  him to  offer  thanks and to feel awe at their grandeur. Moreover, at the end of the Sixteenth Word, it  is described how at the festival a private soldier and a field marshal enter the king’s presence together, whereas at other times the  soldier has contact with the field marshal only through  his commanding officer.
    Evet, nasıl ki Dokuzuncu Söz’de, bu kelime iki arkadaşıyla bütün ibadatın fihristesi olan namazın çekirdekleri ve hülâsaları ve içinde ve tesbihatında tekrar ile namazın manasını takviye için سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ ۝ اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ۝ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ üç muazzam hakikatlere ve insanın kâinatta gördüğü medar-ı hayret, medar-ı şükran ve medar-ı azamet ve kibriya, acib ve güzel ve büyük, pek çok fevkalâde şeylerden aldığı hayret ve lezzet ve heybetten neş’et eden suallerine pek kuvvetli cevap verdiği gibi On Altıncı Söz’ün âhirinde izah edilen şu:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Similarly, somewhat resembling the saints, a person making the Hajj begins to know God through His titles of Sustainer of the Earth and Sustainer of All the Worlds. With its repetition, it is again God is Most Great that answers all the feverish bewildered questions that overwhelm his spirit as the levels of grandeur unfold in his heart. Furthermore, at the end of the Thirteenth Flash, it is described how it is again God is Most Great that replies most effectively to Satan’s cunning wiles, cutting them at the root, as well as answering succinctly but powerfully our question about the hereafter.The phrase All praise be to God also reminds us of resurrection.
    Nasıl bir nefer, bayramda bir müşir ile beraber huzur-u padişaha girer; sair vakitte zabitinin makamı ile onu tanır. Aynen öyle de her adam hacda bir derece veliler gibi Cenab-ı Hakk’ı رَبُّ ال۟اَرَضِ وَ رَبُّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ unvanı ile tanımaya başlar. Ve o kibriya mertebeleri kalbine açıldıkça ruhunu istila eden mükerrer ve hararetli hayret suallerine yine اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ tekrarıyla umumuna cevap verdiği misillü; On Üçüncü Lem’a’nın âhirinde izahı bulunan ki şeytanların en ehemmiyetli desiselerini köküyle kesip cevab-ı kat’î veren yine اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ olduğu gibi bizim âhiret hakkındaki sualimize de kısa fakat kuvvetli cevap verdiği misillü اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ cümlesi dahi haşri ihtar edip ister.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It says to us: “I would have no meaning if there was no hereafter. For I say: to God is due all the praise  and thanks that have been offered from pre-eternity to post-eternity, whoever they have been offered by and to whom, for the chief of all bounties and the only thing that  makes bounty true bounty and saves all conscious creatures from the endless calamities of non-existence, is eternal happiness; it is only eternal happiness that can be equal to that universal meaning of mine.”
    Bize der: “Manam âhiretsiz olmaz. Çünkü ezelden ebede kadar her kimden ve her kime karşı bütün hamd ve şükür ona mahsustur, ifade ettiğimden bütün nimetlerin başı ve nimetleri hakiki nimet yapan ve bütün zîşuuru ademin hadsiz musibetlerinden kurtaran, yalnız saadet-i ebediye olabilir. Ve benim o küllî manama mukabele eder.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, every day all believers saying at least one hundred and fifty times after the obligatory prayers: All praise be to God! All praise be to God!, as enjoined by the Shari‘a,  and its being the expression of praise and thanks which extend from pre- eternity to post-eternity, can only be the advance price and immediate fee for Paradise and eternal happiness. They  offer thanks since bounties are not restricted to the fleeting bounties of this world, which are tainted by the pains of transience, and see them as the means to eternal bounties.
    Evet, her mü’min namazlardan sonra, her gün hiç olmazsa yüz elliden ziyade اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ۝ اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ şer’an demesi ve manası da ezelden ebede kadar bir hadsiz geniş hamd ve şükrü ifade etmesi ancak ve ancak saadet-i ebediyenin ve cennetin peşin bir fiyatı ve muaccel bir pahasıdır. Ve dünyanın kısa ve fâni elemlerle âlûde olan nimetlerine münhasır olmaz ve mahsus değil ve onlara da ebedî nimetlere vesile olmaları cihetiyle bakar, şükreder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for the sacred phrase, Glory be to God!; with its meaning of declaring God free of all partner, fault, defect, tyranny, impotence, unkindness, need, and deception, and all faults opposed to His perfection, beauty, and glory, it recalls eternal happiness and the realm of the hereafter and Paradise within it, which are the means to His glory and beauty and the majesty and perfection of His sovereignty; the phrase alludes to them and indicates them. For, as has been proved previously, if there was no eternal happiness, both His sovereignty,  and  His perfection, glory, beauty, and mercy would be stained by fault and defect.
    سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ kelime-i kudsiyesi ise Cenab-ı Hakk’ı şerikten, kusurdan, noksaniyetten, zulümden, aczden, merhametsizlikten, ihtiyaçtan ve aldatmaktan ve kemal ve cemal ve celaline muhalif olan bütün kusurattan takdis ve tenzih etmek manasıyla, saadet-i ebediyeyi ve celal ve cemal ve kemal-i saltanatının haşmetine medar olan dâr-ı âhireti ve ondaki cenneti ihtar edip delâlet ve işaret eder. Yoksa sâbıkan ispat edildiği gibi saadet-i ebediye olmazsa hem saltanatı hem kemali hem celal hem cemal hem rahmeti, kusur ve noksan lekeleriyle lekedar olurlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Like these three sacred phrases, In the Name of God and There is no god but God and  other blessed phrases are all seeds to the pillars of faith. Like the meat essences and sugar concentrates that have been discovered recently, they are summaries of both the pillars of belief, and the truths of the Qur’an. The three mentioned above are both the seeds of the five daily prayers, and they are the seeds of the Qur’an, sparkling like brilliants at the beginning of a  number of shining suras. So too are they the true sources and bases of the Risale-i Nur, many of whose inspirations first came while I was reciting the tesbihat following the prayers;  they are the seeds of its truths.
    İşte bu üç kudsî kelimeler gibi بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ ve لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ve sair kelimat-ı mübareke, her biri erkân-ı imaniyenin birer çekirdeği ve bu zamanda keşfedilen et hülâsası ve şeker hülâsası gibi hem erkân-ı imaniyenin hem Kur’an hakikatlerinin hülâsaları ve bu üçü namazın çekirdekleri oldukları gibi Kur’an’ın dahi çekirdekleri ve parlak bir kısım surelerin başlarında pırlanta gibi görünmeleri ve çok sünuhatı tesbihatta başlayan Risale-i Nur’un dahi hakiki madenleri ve esasları ve hakikatlerinin çekirdekleridirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In respect of the sainthood and worship of Muhammad  (Peace and blessings be upon him), these phrases  are  the invocations of the Muhammadan (PBUH) way which, following  each of the  five daily prayers, more than one hundred million believers repeat together  in  a  vast circle of remembrance. Their beads in their  hands, they declare Glory be to God! thirty-three times, All praise be to God! thirty-three times, and God is Most Great! thirty-three times.
    Ve velayet-i Ahmediye ve ubudiyet-i Muhammediye aleyhissalâtü vesselâm cihetinde, öyle bir daire-i zikirde, namazdan sonraki tesbihatta bir tarîkat-ı Muhammediyenin (asm) virdidirler ki her namaz vaktinde yüz milyondan ziyade mü’minler beraber, o halka-i kübra-yı zikirde, ellerinde tesbihler سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ otuz üç, اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ otuz üç, اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ otuz üç defa tekrar ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    You have surely understood now the great value of reciting thirty-three  times after the five daily prayers, in such a splendid circle for the remembrance of God, each of those three blessed phrases, which as explained above, are the summaries and seeds of both the  Qur’an, and belief, and the prayers.
    İşte böyle gayet muhteşem bir halka-i zikirde, sâbıkan beyan ettiğimiz gibi hem Kur’an’ın hem imanın hem namazın hülâsaları ve çekirdekleri olan o üç kelime-i mübarekeyi namazdan sonra otuz üçer defa okumak ne kadar kıymettar ve sevaplı olduğunu elbette anladınız.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    You have understood too the great reward they yield.
    Bu risalenin başında Birinci Meselesi namaza dair güzel bir ders olduğu gibi hiç düşünmediğim halde, âdeta ihtiyarsız olarak onun âhiri de namaz tesbihatına dair ehemmiyetli bir ders oldu.
    The First Topic at the beginning of this treatise forms an excellent lesson about the obligatory five daily prayers. Then, although I did not think of it, involuntarily the end here became an important lesson about the tesbihat following the prayers.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Praise be to God for His bounties.
    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلٰى اِن۟عَامِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:32.</ref>)
    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="DOKUZUNCU_MESELE"></span>
    == DOKUZUNCU MESELE ==
    ==The Ninth Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Sustainer. As do the men of faith. Each one [of them] believes in God, His angels, His Books, and His Messengers. “We make no distinction [they say] between one and another of His Messengers...” [to the end of the verse](*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:285.</ref>)
    اٰمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَٓا اُن۟زِلَ اِلَي۟هِ مِن۟ رَبِّهٖ وَال۟مُؤ۟مِنُونَ كُلٌّ اٰمَنَ بِاللّٰهِ وَمَلٰٓئِكَتِهٖ وَكُتُبِهٖ وَرُسُلِهٖ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَي۟نَ اَحَدٍ مِن۟ رُسُلِهٖ ... اِلٰى اٰخِرِ ال۟اٰيَة
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    An awesome question and a state of mind arising from the unfolding of a vast Divine bounty were the causes of my explaining a universal, lengthy point about this comprehensive,  elevated and sublime verse. It was like this:
    Bu âyet-i ecma ve a’lâ ve ekber’in bir küllî ve uzun nüktesini beyan etmeye, bir dehşetli manevî sual ve bir azametli ve İlahî bir nimetin inkişafından neş’et eden bir hal sebebiyet verdiler. Şöyle ki manen ruha geldi:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    it occurred to my spirit: why does one who denies a part of the truths of belief become a disbeliever, and one who does not accept a part of them cannot be a Muslim? Surely belief in God and the hereafter dispels the darkness like the sun. Also, why does a person who denies one of the pillars and truths of belief become an apostate, falling into disbelief, and by not accepting it, quit Islam? Whereas if he believes in the other pillars of belief, it should save him from absolute disbelief?
    Neden bir cüz’î hakikat-i imaniyeyi inkâr eden kâfir olur ve kabul etmeyen Müslüman olmaz? Halbuki Allah ve âhirete iman, birer güneş gibi o karanlığı izale etmek lâzım geliyor. Hem neden bir rükün ve hakikat-i imaniyeyi inkâr eden mürted olur, küfr-ü mutlaka düşer ve kabul etmeyen İslâmiyet’ten çıkar? Halbuki sair erkân-ı imaniyeye imanı varsa onu küfr-ü mutlaktan kurtarmak lâzım geliyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Answer:''' Belief is a single truth, which, composed of its six pillars, cannot be divided up. It is a universal that cannot be separated into parts. It is a whole that cannot be broken up. For each of the pillars of belief proves the other pillars with the proofs that prove itself. They are all extremely powerful proofs of each other. In which case, an invalid idea that cannot shake all the pillars together with all their proofs, cannot in reality negate any one of the pillars, or even a single of their truths, and cannot deny them. Under the veil of non-acceptance one might only, by shutting his eyes, commit ‘obstinate unbelief;’ he would by degrees fall into absolute disbelief and lose his humanity, and go to Hell, both physically and  mentally.
    '''Elcevap:''' İman, altı rüknünden çıkan öyle bir vahdanî hakikattir ki tefrik kabul etmez. Ve öyle bir küllîdir ki tecezzi kaldırmaz. Ve öyle bir külldür ki kabil-i inkısam olmazlar. Çünkü her bir rükn-ü imanî, kendini ispat eden hüccetleriyle sair erkân-ı imaniyeyi ispat eder. Her biri, her birisine gayet kuvvetli bir hüccet-i a’zam olur. Öyle ise bütün erkânı, bütün delilleriyle sarsmayan bir fikr-i bâtıl, hakikat nazarında bir tek rüknü, belki bir hakikati iptal edip inkâr edemez. Belki adem-i kabul perdesi altında gözünü kapamakla bir küfr-ü inadî yapabilir. Gitgide küfr-ü mutlaka düşer, insaniyeti mahvolur. Hem maddî hem manevî cehenneme gider.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In this station then, with God’s grace, we shall explain this supreme matter in six Points in the form of brief summaries, just as in the Fruits Of Belief when proving the resurrection of the dead, the other pillars of belief’s proofs of resurrection were propounded in the form of brief summaries.
    İşte biz bu makamda, gayet muhtasar işaretlerle ve Meyve Risalesi’nde haşrin ispatında sair erkân-ı imaniye, haşri de ispat ettiklerini kısacık hülâsalarla beyanı gibi bu makamda dahi mücmel fezleke ve muhtasar hülâsalarla Cenab-ı Hakk’ın inayetiyle bu nükte-i a’zam altı noktada beyan edilecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''FIRST POINT'''
    '''BİRİNCİ NOKTA'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Belief in God proves with its own proofs both the other pillars and belief in the hereafter, as is shown clearly in the Seventh Topic of the Fruits Of Belief. Yes, is it at all possible and can reason accept  that a pre-eternal everlasting  sovereignty of dominicality,  a post-eternal Divine rule, which administers the boundless universe as though it were a palace, a city, or a country; and makes it revolve in balanced and ordered fashion; and changes it with wisdom; and equips and directs  all together particles, planets, flies, and stars as though each were a regular army, and continuously drills them within the spheres of  command and will in a lofty manoeuvre; and employing them in duties makes them act, and causes them to roam and travel, and to parade worshipfully; —is it at all possible that that eternal, everlasting, enduring rule would not have an eternal seat, a permanent and everlasting place of manifestation; that is, the hereafter? God forbid!
    İman-ı Billah, kendi hüccetleriyle hem sair rükünlerini hem iman-ı bi’l-âhireti ispat eder ki Meyve Risalesi’nin Yedinci Mesele’sinde güzelce göstermiş. Evet, bu hadsiz kâinatı bir saray, bir şehir, bir memleket gibi bütün levazımı ile idare eden ve mizan ve intizam dairesinde çeviren ve hikmetlerle değiştiren ve zerratı ve seyyaratı ve sinekleri ve yıldızları birer muntazam ordu gibi beraber teçhiz ve idare eden ve emir ve iradesi dairesinde mütemadiyen bir ulvi manevra içinde talim ve tavzifatla faaliyete ve seyr ü cevelana ve ubudiyetkârane bir resm-i küşada ve seyahate getiren ezelî ve bâki bir saltanat-ı rububiyet ve ebedî ve daimî bir hâkimiyet-i uluhiyet, hiç mümkün müdür ve hiç akıl kabul eder mi ve hiçbir ihtimal var mı ki o ebedî ve sermedî ve bâki ve daimî saltanatın bâki bir makarrı ve daimî bir medarı ve sermedî bir mazharı olan dâr-ı âhiret olmasın? Bin defa hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That means the sovereignty of  Almighty God’s dominicality and —as is described in the Seventh Topic— most of His Names and the proofs of His necessary existence, require the hereafter and testify to it. So see and understand what powerful support this pole of belief has, and believe in it as though seeing it!
    Demek, Cenab-ı Hakk’ın saltanat-ı rububiyeti ve –Yedinci Mesele’de beyan edildiği gibi– ekser isimleri ve vücub-u vücudunun hüccetleri, âhirete şehadet ederler ve isterler. Ve bu kutb-u imanî ne kadar kuvvetli bir nokta-i istinadı var; gör, bil, görür gibi inan.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, just as there could be no belief in God without the hereafter; so —as is explained  with brief indications in the Tenth Word— is it at all possible and could reason accept that  God, the True Object of Worship, should create the universe, in order to manifest His  Godhead and fitness to be worshipped, as an embodied book every page of which expresses a  book of meanings and every line of which states a page of meanings, and as an embodied Qur’an all the creational signs and words, and even points and letters of which are miracles,  and as a magnificent  mosque of His mercy the inside of which is decorated with numberless inscriptions and adornments, and in every corner of which are species of beings each preoccupied with the worship dictated by its nature —is it at all possible He should create it in this way and not send masters to teach the meanings of that vast book, and commentators to  expound the verses of that Qur’an, and not appoint prayer-leaders to that huge mosque to lead all those worshipping in their myriad ways, and that He should not give decrees to those masters, commentators, and  leaders  of worship? God  forbid, a  hundred  thousand times!
    Hem nasıl iman-ı billah âhiretsiz olmaz, öyle de Onuncu Söz’de kısa işaretlerle beyan edildiği gibi hiçbir cihette mümkün müdür ve hiç akıl kabul eder mi ki uluhiyet ve mabudiyetin tezahürü için bu kâinatı öyle bir mücessem kitab-ı Samedanî ki her sahifesi bir kitap kadar ve her satırı bir sahife kadar manaları ifade eder. Ve öyle cismanî bir Kur’an-ı Sübhanî ki her bir âyet-i tekviniyesi ve her bir kelimesi, hattâ her bir noktası, her bir harfi birer mu’cize hükmündedir. Ve öyle muhteşem ve içi hadsiz âyâtla ve manidar nakışlarla tezyin edilmiş bir mescid-i Rahmanîdir ki her bir köşesinde bir taife, bir nevi ibadet-i fıtriye ile iştigal eder bir şekilde halk eden bir Allah, bir Mabud-u Bi’l-hak, o kitab-ı kebirin manalarını ders verecek üstadları ve o Kur’an-ı Samedanî’nin âyetlerini tefsir edecek müfessirleri elçi olarak göndermesin ve o mescid-i ekberde hadsiz tarzlarda ibadet edenlere imamları tayin etmesin ve o üstadlara ve müfessirlere ve imamlara fermanları vermesin? Hâşâ, yüz bin hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible and could reason accept that the Most Compassionate and Munificent Maker, Who in order to display to conscious beings the beauty of His mercy and the goodness of His compassion and the perfection of His dominicality, and in order to encourage them to praise and thank Him, creates the universe as a banqueting hall, exhibition, and place of  excursion in which are displayed infinite varieties  of delicious bounties and priceless, wondrous arts, is it  at all possible that He should not speak with those conscious beings at the banquet and not inform them by means of envoys of their duties of thanks for the  bounties, and their duties of worship in the face of the manifestations of His mercy and His making Himself loved? God forbid, a hundred thousand times!
    Hem cemal-i rahmetini ve hüsn-ü şefkatini ve kemal-i rububiyetini zîşuurlara göstermek ve onları şükre ve hamde sevk etmek için bu kâinatı öyle bir ziyafetgâh ve bir teşhirgâh ve öyle bir seyrangâh ki hadsiz çeşit çeşit, leziz nimetler ve gayet antika, hadsiz hârika sanatlar içinde dizilmiş bir tarzda halk eden bir Sâni’-i Rahîm ve Kerîm hiç mümkün müdür ve hiç akıl kabul eder mi ki o ziyafetgâhtaki zîşuur mahluklar ile konuşmasın ve onlara o nimetlere mukabil elçileri vasıtasıyla vazife-i teşekküriyeyi ve tezahür-ü rahmetine ve sevdirmesine karşı vazife-i ubudiyeti bildirmesin? Hâşâ, binler hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible that although the Maker loves His art and wants others to love it, and as is shown by His having taken into account the thousand pleasures of the mouth, wants it to be met with  appreciation and approval, and has adorned the universe with priceless arts in a way that shows He wants through all His arts both to make Himself known, and loved, and to display a sort of His transcendent beauty, is it at all possible that He should not speak to men, the commanders of living beings in the universe, through some of the most eminent of them,  and  send them as envoys, and that His fine arts should not be appreciated and the exquisite beauty of His Names not be valued, and His making Himself known and loved be unreciprocated? God forbid, a hundred thousand times!
    Hem hiç mümkün müdür bir sâni’ sanatını sever, beğendirmek ister; hattâ ağızların bin çeşit zevklerini nazara alması delâletiyle, takdir ve tahsinlerle karşılanmak arzu eder ve her bir sanatıyla kendini hem tanıttırmak hem sevdirmek hem bir çeşit manevî cemalini göstermek ister bir tarzda bu kâinatı antika sanatlarla süslendirdiği halde, kâinattaki zîhayatın kumandanları olan insanlara onların büyüklerinden bir kısmı ile konuşup elçi olarak göndermesin; güzel sanatları takdirsiz ve fevkalâde hüsn-ü esması tahsinsiz ve tanıttırması ve sevdirmesi mukabelesiz kalsın? Hâşâ, yüz bin hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible or reasonable that the  All-Knowing  Speaker  Who answers clearly by act and deed through His infinite bounties and gifts, which indicate intention, choice, and will, at exactly the right time, all the supplications of living beings for their natural needs, and their desires and recourse through the tongue of disposition, that  He should speak  by deed and by state with the most insignificant living creature and remedy its woes and heed its troubles with His bounties, and know its needs and meet them, then not meet with the spiritual leaders of men, who are the choicest result of the universe, vicegerents of the earth, and the commanders of most of the creatures on the earth? Although He speaks with them and with all living beings, should He not speak with men verbally and send them scriptures, books, and decrees? God forbid, innumerable times!
    Hem bütün zîhayatın ihtiyacat-ı fıtriyeleri için dualarına ve hal dili ile edilen bütün ilticalara ve arzulara, vakti vaktine, kasd ve ihtiyar ve iradeyi gösterir bir tarzda hadsiz in’amlarıyla ve nihayetsiz ihsanatıyla fiilen ve halen sarîh bir surette konuşan bir Mütekellim-i Alîm; hiç mümkün müdür, hiç akıl kabul eder mi, en cüz’î bir zîhayat ile fiilen ve halen konuşsun ve tam derdine derman yetiştiren ihsanıyla derdini dinlesin ve ihtiyacını görsün ve bilsin ve bütün kâinatın en müntehab neticesi ve arzın halifesi ve ekser mahlukat-ı arziyenin kumandanları olan insanların manevî reisleri ile görüşmesin; onlarla, belki her zîhayat ile fiilen ve halen konuştuğu gibi onlar ile kavlen ve kelâmen konuşmasın ve onlara fermanları ve suhuf ve kitapları göndermesin? Hâşâ, hadsiz hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, with its certainty and innumerable proofs, belief in God proves belief in the prophets and sacred scriptures.
    Demek iman-ı billah, kat’iyetiyle ve hadsiz hüccetleriyle وَ بِكُتُبِهٖ وَ رُسُلِهٖ yani peygamberlere ve mukaddes kitaplara imanı ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible or reasonable that in response to the One Who makes Himself known and loved through all His creatures and seeks thanks by deed and state, Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) should have known and made known, loved and made loved that Glorious Artist through the Qur’anic reality, which brings the the universe to tumult, and with his declarations of “Glory be to God!” “All praise be to God!” and “God is Most Great!” should have caused the globe to ring out so that it could be heard by the heavens, and have brought the land and seas to ecstasy; and that in one thousand  three hundred years he should have taken behind him numerically a fifth of mankind and qualitatively a half of it, and responded with extensive, universal worship to all the manifestations of the Creator’s dominicality; that in the face of all the Divine purposes he should have called out with the Qur’an’s suras to the universe and  the  centuries, and  taught  them  and  proclaimed  them;  that  he  should  have demonstrated  the honour, value, and  duties of man; and that  he should have been confirmed through his thousand miracles — and that he should not have been the most choice creature, the most excellent of envoys, and the greatest prophet? Is this at all possible? God forbid! A hundred thousand times, God forbid!
    Hem hiçbir cihet-i imkânı var mı ve hiç akıl kabul eder mi ki bütün masnuatıyla kendini tanıttırana ve sevdirene ve teşekküratı fiilen ve halen isteyene mukabil; kâinatı velveleye veren hakikat-i Kur’aniye ile zülcelal o sanatkârı, ekmel bir tarzda tanıyıp ve tanıttırıp ve sevip ve sevdirip ve teşekkür edip ve ettirip ve سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ ۝ اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ۝ اَللّٰهُ اَك۟بَرُ ler ile küre-i arzı semavata işittirecek derecede konuşturup ve kara ve denizleri cezbeye getirecek bir vaziyetle, bin üç yüz sene zarfında nev-i beşerin kemiyeten beşten birisini ve keyfiyeten ve insaniyeten yarısını arkasına alıp o Hâlık’ın bütün tezahürat-ı rububiyetine, geniş ve küllî bir ubudiyetle mukabele eden ve bütün makasıd-ı İlahiyesine karşı Kur’an’ın sureleriyle kâinata ve asırlara bağıran, ders veren, dellâllık eden ve nev-i insanın şerefini ve kıymetini ve vazifesini gösteren ve bin mu’cizatıyla tasdik edilen Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm, en müntehab mahluku ve en mükemmel elçisi ve en büyük resulü olmasın? Hâşâ ve kellâ! Yüz bin defa hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, with all its proofs, the truth of “I testify that there is no god but God” proves the truth of “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.
    Demek اَش۟هَدُ اَن۟ لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ hakikati, bütün hüccetleriyle اَش۟هَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ hakikatini ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible that the universe’s Maker should cause creatures to speak with one  another in myriad tongues, and that He should listen to their speech, and know it, and Himself not speak? God forbid!
    Hem hiç imkân var mı ki bu kâinatın Sâni’i, mahlukatını yüz bin diller ile birbiriyle konuştursun ve onların konuşmalarını işitsin ve bilsin ve kendisi konuşmasın? Hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all reasonable that He should not proclaim through a decree the Divine purposes in the universe? That He should not send a book like the Qur’an which will solve its riddles and provide the true answers to the  three awesome universally-asked questions: “Where do they come from?”, “Where are they going?”, and “Why do they follow on caravan after caravan, stop by for a while, then pass on?” God forbid!
    Hem hiç akıl kabul eder mi ki kâinattaki makasıd-ı İlahiyesini bir ferman ile bildirmesin ve muammasını açacak ve mahlukat ne yerden geliyorlar ve ne yere gidecekler ve ne için böyle kafile kafile arkasında buraya gelip bir parça durup geçiyorlar, diye üç dehşetli sual-i umumîye hakiki cevap verecek Kur’an gibi bir kitabı göndermesin? Hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible that the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, which has illuminated  thirteen  centuries;  every hour is uttered with complete veneration by a hundred million tongues; is inscribed through its sacredness in the hearts of millions of hafizes; in effect governs through its laws the greater part of mankind and trains, purifies, and instructs their souls, spirits, hearts, and minds; and forty aspects of whose miraculousness is proved in the Risale-i Nur and explained in the wondrous Nineteenth Letter, which demonstrates an aspect of its miraculousness towards each of forty classes of men, and as one of the thousand miracles of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) is proved decisively to be the true Word of God; —is it at all possible that it should not be the word and decree of the  Pre-Eternal Speaker and Eternal Maker? God forbid! A hundred thousand times, God forbid!
    Hem hiç mümkün müdür ki on üç asrı ışıklandıran ve her saatte yüz milyon lisanlarda kemal-i hürmetle gezen ve milyonlar hâfızların kalplerinde kudsiyetiyle yazılan ve nev-i beşerin keyfiyeten kısm-ı a’zamını kanunlarıyla idare eden ve nefislerini ve ruhlarını ve kalplerini ve akıllarını terbiye ve tezkiye ve tasfiye ve talim eden ve Risale-i Nur’da kırk vech-i i’cazı ispat edilen ve kırk taife ve tabaka-i nâsa ve her bir tabakaya karşı bir nevi i’cazını gösterdiği kerametli ve hârikalı On Dokuzuncu Mektup’ta beyan olunan ve Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm bin mu’cizatıyla onun bir mu’cizesi olarak hak kelâmullah olduğu kat’î ispat edilen Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, hiçbir cihette imkânı var mı ki o Mütekellim-i Ezelî ve o Sâni’-i Sermedî’nin kelâmı ve fermanı olmasın? Hâşâ, yüz bin defa hâşâ ve kellâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, with all its proofs, belief in God proves that the Qur’an is the Word of God.
    Demek, iman-ı billah bütün hüccetleriyle Kur’an’ın kelâmullah olduğunu ispat ediyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it all possible that the Glorious Monarch Who  continuously fills and empties  the earth with living beings and inhabits this world of ours with conscious creatures in order to make Himself known and worshipped and glorified, should leave the heavens and earth empty and vacant, and not create inhabitants suitable to them and settle them in those lofty palaces, that in His most extensive lands he should leave the  sovereignty  of His dominicality without servants, functionaries, envoys, and majesty; without lieutenants, supervisors, spectators, worshippers, and subjects? God forbid! To the numbers of the angels, God forbid!
    Hem hiç mümkün müdür ki zeminin yüzünü mütemadiyen zîhayatlarla doldurup boşaltan ve kendini tanıttırmak ve ibadet ve tesbihat ettirmek için bu dünyamızı zîşuurlarla şenlendiren bir Sultan-ı Zülcelal, semavatı ve yıldızları boş ve hâlî bıraksın; onlara münasip ahaliyi yaratıp o semavî saraylarda iskân etmesin ve saltanat-ı rububiyetini en büyük memleketinde hademesiz, haşmetsiz, memursuz, elçisiz, yaversiz, nâzırsız, seyircisiz, âbidsiz, raiyetsiz bıraksın? Hâşâ, melekler sayısınca hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, is it at all possible that the All-Wise  Ruler, the  All-Knowing and Compassionate One, should write the universe in the form of a book; inscribe the entire life-stories of trees in all their seeds, and write in the seeds of grasses and plants all their vital duties, and record precisely the lives of conscious  beings in  their memories, as tiny as mustard seeds, and preserve with innumerable photographs all the actions and events in all His dominions and all the eras of His sovereignty, and create mighty Heaven and Hell and the  supreme scales of justice for the manifestation and realization of justice, wisdom and mercy, the basis of His dominicality, then not have written down  the  acts of men connected with the universe, nor have their deeds recorded so they may meet with reward or punishment, nor write their good and bad deeds on the tablets of Divine Determining? God forbid! To  the  number of letters inscribed on them.
    Hem hiçbir cihette imkânı var mı ki bu kâinatı öyle bir kitap tarzında yazar ki her bir ağacın bütün tarihçe-i hayatını bütün çekirdeklerinde kaydeden ve her bir otun ve çiçeğin bütün vazife-i hayatiyesini bütün tohumlarında yazan ve her bir zîşuurun bütün sergüzeşte-i hayatiyesini hardal gibi küçük kuvve-i hâfızasında gayet mükemmel yazdıran ve bütün mülkünde ve devair-i saltanatında her ameli ve her hâdiseyi müteaddid fotoğraflarla alarak muhafaza eden ve rububiyetin en ehemmiyetli bir esası olan adalet, hikmet ve rahmetin tecellileri ve tahakkukları için koca cennet ve cehennemi ve sırat ve mizan-ı ekberi yaratan bir Hâkim-i Hakîm ve bir Alîm-i Rahîm, insanların kâinatı alâkadar eden amellerini yazdırmasın ve mücazat ve mükâfat için fiillerini kaydettirmesin ve seyyiat ve hasenatlarını kaderin levhalarında yazmasın? Hâşâ, kaderin levh-i mahfuzunda yazılan harfleri adedince hâşâ!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, with its proofs, the truth of belief in God proves the truth of both belief in the angels, and belief in Divine Determining. The pillars of belief prove each other as clearly as the sun shows the daylight, and daylight shows the sun.
    Demek, iman-ı billah hakikati, hüccetleriyle hem melâikeye iman hem kadere iman hakikatlerini dahi kat’î ispat eder. Güneş gündüzü ve gündüz güneşi gösterdiği gibi imanın rükünleri birbirini ispat ederler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''SECOND POINT'''
    '''İKİNCİ NOKTA'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All the teachings and claims of foremost the Qur’an, and all the revealed books and  scriptures, and foremost Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), and all the prophets,  are based on five or six points. They have continually striven to teach and prove those basic  teachings. All the proofs and evidences which testify to their messengership and truthfulness look to those bases, corroborating their veracity. And those fundamentals are belief in God and belief in the hereafter and in the other pillars of belief.
    Başta Kur’an, bütün semavî kitaplar ve suhuflar ve başta Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâm olarak bütün peygamberler aleyhimüsselâm, bütün davaları beş altı esas üzerine dönüyorlar. Mütemadiyen o esasları ders vermeye ve ispat etmeye çalışıyorlar. Onların peygamberliklerine ve doğruluklarına şehadet eden bütün hüccetler ve deliller, o esaslara bakıyorlar. Onların hakkaniyetlerine kuvvet veriyorlar. O esaslar ise iman-ı billah ve iman-ı bi’l-âhiret ve sair rükünlere imandır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    That is to say, it is not possible to  separate the six pillars of belief. Each proves all of them, and requires them, and necessitates them. The six are a whole, a universal, which cannot be broken in parts and whose division is outside the bounds of possibility. Like the Tuba-tree whose roots are in the heavens, each branch, fruit and leaf of that mighty tree relies on its universal, inexhaustible life. A person unable to deny that powerful life which is as clear as the sun, cannot deny the life of a single of its leaves, attached to it. If he does deny it, the tree will refute him to the number of its branches, fruits, and leaves, and silence him. Belief, with its six pillars, is similar to this.
    Demek, imanın altı rüknü birbirlerinden ayrılmaları mümkün değildir. Her birisi umumunu ispat eder, ister, iktiza eder. O altı, öyle bir küll ve küllîdir ki tecezzi kabul etmez ve inkısamı imkân haricindedir. Nasıl ki kökü göklerde Tûba ağacı gibi her bir dalı her bir meyvesi her bir yaprağı; o koca ağacın küllî, tükenmez hayatına dayanıyor. O kuvvetli ve güneş gibi zâhir o hayatı inkâr edemeyen, bir tek muttasıl yaprağın hayatını inkâr edemez. Eğer etse o ağaç, dalları ve meyveleri ve yaprakları sayısınca o münkiri tekzip edecek, susturacak. Öyle de iman, altı rükünleriyle aynı vaziyettedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    At the beginning of this ‘Station,’ I intended to expound the six pillars of belief in thirty-six points, as six ‘Points,’ each with five sub-sections. I also intended to reply to and explain the awesome question at the beginning. But certain unforeseen circumstances did not permit  this. I reckon, the first Point being sufficient, for the intelligent no need remained for further explanation. It was understood perfectly that if a Muslim denies one of the pillars of belief, he falls into absolute disbelief.
    Bu makamın başında, altı nokta ve her bir nokta dahi beş nükte olarak altı erkân-ı imaniyeyi otuz altı nüktede beyan etmek niyet edilmişti. Ve baştaki dehşetli suale izahat ile cevap vermek murad etmiştim. Fakat bazı arızalar meydan vermediler. Tahmin ederim ki Birinci Nokta kâfi bir mikyas olmasından daha zekilere ziyade izaha ihtiyaç kalmadı. Ve tam anlaşıldı ki bir Müslüman, bir hakikat-i imaniyeyi inkâr etse küfr-ü mutlaka düşer.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For in the face of the summary explanations of other  religions, Islam expounds and elucidates them completely, and the pillars of belief are bound together. A Muslim who does not recognize Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) and does not assent to him, will also  not recognize God, or His attributes, and will not know the  hereafter. A Muslim’s belief is based on such powerful, unshakeable and innumerable proofs that there is no excuse for denial; they quite simply compel the reason to accept them.
    Çünkü başka dinlerin icmallerine mukabil, İslâmiyet’te tam izahat verilmiş, rükünler birbiriyle zincirlenmiş. Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmı tanımayan, tasdik etmeyen bir Müslüman, Allah’ı da (sıfâtıyla) daha tanımaz ve âhireti bilmez. Bir Müslüman’ın imanı, o kadar kuvvetli ve sarsılmaz hadsiz hüccetlere dayanıyor ki inkârda hiçbir özür kalmıyor. Âdeta akıl, kabulde mecbur oluyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''THIRD POINT'''
    '''ÜÇÜNCÜ NOKTA'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One time, I said “All praise be to God!,” and searched for a bounty that would be equal to its infinitely broad meaning. Suddenly, the following sentence occurred to me:
    Bir zaman اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ dedim. Onun hadsiz geniş manasına mukabil gelecek bir nimet aradım. Birden bu cümle hatıra geldi:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “All praise be to God for belief in God, and for His unity, and necessary existence, and attributes, and Names, to the number of the manifestations of His Names from pre-eternity to post-eternity.”
    اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ عَلَى ال۟اٖيمَانِ بِاللّٰهِ وَعَلٰى وَح۟دَانِيَّتِهٖ وَعَلٰى وُجُوبِ وُجُودِهٖ وَعَلٰى صِفَاتِهٖ وَاَس۟مَائِهٖ حَم۟دًا بِعَدَدِ تَجَلِّيَاتِ اَس۟مَائِهٖ مِنَ ال۟اَزَلِ اِلَى ال۟اَبَدِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    I looked and saw it was completely appropriate. As follows....
    Ben de baktım, tam mutabıktır. Şöyle ki:…
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="ONUNCU_MESELE_EMİRDAĞI_ÇİÇEĞİ"></span>
    == ONUNCU MESELE EMİRDAĞI ÇİÇEĞİ ==
    ==The Tenth Topic A Flower of Emirdag==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [An extremely powerful reply to objections raised against repetition in the Qur’an.]
    '''Kur’an’da olan tekrarata gelen itirazlara karşı gayet kuvvetli bir cevaptır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Dear, Loyal Brothers!
    Aziz, sıddık kardeşlerim!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Due to my wretched situation, this Topic is confused and graceless. But I knew definitely that beneath the confused wording was a most valuable sort of miraculousness, though unfortunately I was incapable of expressing it. But however dull the wording, since it concerns the Qur’an, it is both worship in the form of reflection, and the shell of a sacred, elevated, shining jewel. The diamond in the hand should be looked at, not its torn clothes.
    Gerçi bu mesele, perişan vaziyetimden müşevveş ve letafetsiz olmuş. Fakat o müşevveş ibare altında çok kıymetli bir nevi i’cazı kat’î bildim. Maatteessüf ifadeye muktedir olamadım. Her ne kadar ibaresi sönük olsa da Kur’an’a ait olmak cihetiyle hem ibadet-i tefekküriye hem kudsî, yüksek, parlak bir cevherin sadefidir. Yırtık libasına değil, elindeki elmasa bakılsın.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, I wrote it in one or  two days during Ramadan while extremely ill, wretched, and without food, of necessity very concisely and briefly, and including many truths and numerous proofs in a single sentence. Its deficiencies, then, should be overlooked!(*<ref>*As the Tenth Topic of the Fruits of Denizli Prison, it is a small, shining flower of Emirdag and of this month of Ramadan. By explaining one instance of wisdom in the repetitions in the Qur’an, it dispels the poisonous, putrid illusions of the people of misguidance.</ref>)
    Hem bunu gayet hasta ve perişan ve gıdasız, bir iki gün ramazanda, mecburiyetle gayet mücmel ve kısa ve bir cümlede pek çok hakikatleri ve müteaddid hüccetleri dercederek yazdım. Kusura bakılmasın. '''(*<ref>*Denizli hapsinin meyvesine Onuncu Mesele olarak Emirdağı’nın ve bu ramazan-ı şerifin nurlu bir küçük çiçeğidir. Tekrarat-ı Kur’aniyenin bir hikmetini beyanla ehl-i dalaletin ufunetli ve zehirli evhamlarını izale eder.</ref>)'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My True, Loyal Brothers!
    Aziz, sıddık kardeşlerim!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While reading the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition in Ramadan, whichever of the thirty-three verses I came to that in the First Ray describe the allusions to the Risale-i Nur, I saw that the page and story of the verse also look to the Risale-i Nur and its students to some extent — in so far as they have a share in the story. Particularly the  Light Verses in Sura al-Nur, just as they point to the Risale-i Nur  with  ten  fingers,  so  the  Darkness  Verses  following  it  point  directly at  those opposing it; these afford a further share. Quite simply, I understood that this ‘station’ rises from particularity  to  universality and that  one part  of that  universality is the Risale-i Nur and its students.
    Ramazan-ı şerifte Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ı okurken Risale-i Nur’a işaretleri Birinci Şuâ’da beyan olunan otuz üç âyetten hangisi gelse bakıyordum ki o âyetin sahifesi ve yaprağı ve kıssası dahi Risale-i Nur’a ve şakirdlerine kıssadan hisse almak noktasında bir derece bakıyor. Hususan Sure-i Nur’dan Âyetü’n-Nur, on parmakla Risale-i Nur’a baktığı gibi arkasındaki Âyet-i Zulümat dahi muarızlarına tam bakıyor ve ziyade hisse veriyor. Âdeta o makam, cüz’iyetten çıkıp külliyet kesbeder ve bu asırda o küllînin tam bir ferdi Risale-i Nur ve şakirdleridir diye hissettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, in regard to the breadth, exaltedness, and comprehensiveness that the Qur’an’s  address receives from firstly the extensive station of the universal dominicality of the Pre-Eternal Speaker, and from the extensive station of the one addressed in the name of mankind, indeed of all beings, and the most extensive station of all mankind’s guidance in all the centuries, and from the station of the most elevated  comprehensive expositions of the Divine laws concerning the  regulation of this world and the hereafter, and the heavens and the earth, and  pre-eternity and post-eternity, and the dominicality of the Creator of the universe, and of all beings, this Address displays such an elevated miraculousness and comprehensiveness that both  its apparent and simple level, which flatters the simple minds of ordinary people, the most  numerous group the Qur’an addresses, and its highest level, partakes of it.
    Evet, Kur’an’ın hitabı, evvela Mütekellim-i Ezelî’nin rububiyet-i âmmesinin geniş makamından hem nev-i beşer, belki kâinat namına muhatap olan zatın geniş makamından hem umum nev-i benî-Âdem’in bütün asırlarda irşadlarının gayet vüs’atli makamından hem dünya ve âhiretin ve arz ve semavatın ve ezel ve ebedin ve Hâlık-ı kâinat’ın rububiyetine ve bütün mahlukatın tedbirine dair kavanin-i İlahiyenin gayet yüksek ve ihatalı beyanatının geniş makamından aldığı vüs’at ve ulviyet ve ihata cihetiyle o hitap, öyle bir yüksek i’caz ve şümul gösterir ki ders-i Kur’an’ın muhataplarından en kesretli taife olan tabaka-i avamın basit fehimlerini okşayan zâhirî ve basit mertebesi dahi en ulvi tabakayı da tam hissedar eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Addressing every age  and  every class of people,  in its stories and historical narratives, it does not recount one part or one lesson from them, but points out elements of a universal principle, as though it was newly revealed. Particularly its often repeated  threats of the wrongdoers, the wrongdoers, and its severe expositions of calamities visited on the heavens and the earth, the punishment for their wrongdoing
    Güya kıssadan yalnız bir hisse ve bir hikâye-i tarihiyeden bir ibret değil belki bir küllî düsturun efradı olarak her asra ve her tabakaya hitap ederek taze nâzil oluyor ve bilhassa çok tekrarla اَلظَّالِمٖينَ ، اَلظَّالِمٖينَ deyip tehditleri ve zulümlerinin cezası olan musibet-i semaviye ve arziyeyi şiddetle beyanı, bu asrın emsalsiz zulümlerine kavm-i Âd ve Semud ve Firavun’un başlarına gelen azaplar ile baktırıyor ve mazlum ehl-i imana İbrahim (as) ve Musa (as) gibi enbiyanın necatlarıyla teselli veriyor.
    —through these and the retribution visited on the ‘Ad and Thamud peoples and on Pharaoh—  it draws attention to the unequalled wrongs of this century, and through the salvation of prophets like Abraham (PUH) and Moses (PUH) gives consolation to the oppressed believers.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, all past time and the departed ages and centuries, which in the view of heedlessness and misguidance form a fearsome place of non-existence and a grievous, ruined graveyard, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition shows to every century and class of people  in the form of living instructive  pages, strange  worlds, living and endowed with spirits, and  existent realms of the Sustainer which are connected with us. With an elevated miraculousness, it sometimes  conveys us to those times, and sometimes brings those times to us. Infusing with life the universe, which in the view of misguidance is lifeless, wretched, dead, and a limitless wasteland revolving amid separation and decease, with the same miraculousness this same Qur’an of Mighty Stature raises to life those dead beings, makes  them converse with one another as officials charged with duties and hasten to the assistance of one another; it instructs mankind, the jinn, and the angels in true, luminous, and pleasurable wisdom.
    Evet, nazar-ı gaflet ve dalalette, vahşetli ve dehşetli bir ademistan ve elîm ve mahvolmuş bir mezaristan olan bütün geçmiş zaman ve ölmüş karnlar ve asırlar; canlı birer sahife-i ibret ve baştan başa ruhlu, hayattar bir acib âlem ve mevcud ve bizimle münasebettar bir memleket-i Rabbaniye suretinde sinema perdeleri gibi kâh bizi o zamanlara kâh o zamanları yanımıza getirerek her asra ve her tabakaya gösterip yüksek bir i’caz ile ders veren Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan, aynı i’cazla nazar-ı dalalette camid, perişan, ölü, hadsiz bir vahşetgâh olan ve firak ve zevalde yuvarlanan bu kâinatı bir kitab-ı Samedanî, bir şehr-i Rahmanî, bir meşher-i sun’-u Rabbanî olarak o camidatı canlandırarak, birer vazifedar suretinde birbiriyle konuşturup ve birbirinin imdadına koşturup nev-i beşere ve cin ve meleğe hakiki ve nurlu ve zevkli hikmet dersleri veren bu Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan, elbette her harfinde on ve yüz ve bazen bin ve binler sevap bulunması ve bütün cin ve ins toplansa onun mislini getirememesi ve bütün benî-Âdem’le ve kâinatla tam yerinde konuşması ve her zaman milyonlar hâfızların kalplerinde zevkle yazılması ve çok tekrarla ve kesretli tekraratıyla usandırmaması ve çok iltibas yerleri ve cümleleriyle beraber çocukların nazik ve basit kafalarında mükemmel yerleşmesi ve hastaların ve az sözden müteessir olan ve sekeratta olanların kulağında mâ-i zemzem misillü hoş gelmesi gibi kudsî imtiyazları kazanır ve iki cihanın saadetlerini kendi şakirdlerine kazandırır.
    For sure, then, it acquires sacred distinctions, like there being ten merits in each of its letters, and sometimes a hundred, a thousand, or thousands of merits; and if all men and jinn were to gather together, their being unable to produce the like of it; and its speaking completely appropriately with all mankind and all beings; and its all the time being inscribed with eagerness in the hearts of millions of hafizes; and its not causing weariness through its frequent and numerous repetitions; and despite its many obscure passages and sentences, its being settled perfectly in the delicate and simple heads of children; and its being agreeable like Zamzam water in the ears of the sick, the dying, and those distressed by a few words; and its gaining for its students happiness in this world and the next.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Its smoothness of style, which, observing exactly its interpreter’s being unlettered, allows for no bombast, artificiality, or affectedness, and its descending directly from the heavens, demonstrate a fine miraculousness. So too it shows a fine miraculousness in the grace and guidance of flattering the simple minds of ordinary people, the most numerous of the  classes of men, through the condescension in its expression, and mostly opening the clearest  and most evident pages like the heavens and earth, and teaching  the wondrous miracles of power and meaningful lines of wisdom beneath those commonplace things.
    Ve tercümanının ümmiyet mertebesini tam riayet etmek sırrıyla hiçbir tekellüf ve hiçbir tasannu ve hiçbir gösterişe meydan vermeden selaset-i fıtriyesini ve doğrudan doğruya semadan gelmesini ve en kesretli olan tabaka-i avamın basit fehimlerini tenezzülat-ı kelâmiye ile okşamak hikmetiyle en ziyade sema ve arz gibi en zâhir ve bedihî sahifeleri açıp o âdiyat altındaki hârikulâde mu’cizat-ı kudretini ve manidar sutûr-u hikmetini ders vermekle lütf-u irşadda güzel bir i’caz gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    By making known that it is also a book of prayer and summons, of invocation and Divine unity, which  require repetition, it demonstrates a sort  of  miraculousness through making understood in a single sentence and a single story through  its agreeable repetitions numerous different meanings to numerous different  classes of people. Similarly, by making known that the most minor and unimportant things in ordinary, commonplace events are within its compassionate view and the sphere of its will and regulation, it demonstrates a sort of miraculousness in attaching importance to even the minor events involving the Companions of the Prophet in the establishment of Islam  and codification of the Shari‘a, and both in those events being universal principles, and, in the establishment of Islam and the Shari‘a, which are general, their producing most important fruits, as though they had been seeds.
    Tekrarı iktiza eden dua ve davet ve zikir ve tevhid kitabı dahi olduğunu bildirmek sırrıyla güzel, tatlı tekraratıyla bir tek cümlede ve bir tek kıssada ayrı ayrı çok manaları, ayrı ayrı muhatap tabakalarına tefhim etmekte ve cüz’î ve âdi bir hâdisede en cüz’î ve ehemmiyetsiz şeyler dahi nazar-ı merhametinde ve daire-i tedbir ve iradesinde bulunmasını bildirmek sırrıyla tesis-i İslâmiyette ve tedvin-i şeriatta sahabelerin cüz’î hâdiselerini dahi nazar-ı ehemmiyete almasında hem küllî düsturların bulunması hem umumî olan İslâmiyet’in ve şeriatın tesisinde o cüz’î hâdiseler, çekirdekler hükmünde çok ehemmiyetli meyveleri verdikleri cihetinde de bir nev-i i’cazını gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    With regard to repetition being necessary due to the  repetition of need, the repetition of certain verses which, as answers to numerous questions repeated over a period of twenty years, instructs numerous different levels of people is not a fault, indeed, to repeat certain sentences so powerful they produce thousands of results and a number of verses  resulting  from countless evidences, which describe an infinite, awesome, all-embracing  revolution that, by destroying utterly the vast universe and changing its shape at Doomsday, will remove the world and found the mighty hereafter in its place, and will prove that all particulars and universals from atoms to the stars are in the hand and under the disposal of a  single Being, and will show the Divine wrath and dominical anger —on account of the result of the universe’s creation— at mankind’s  wrongdoing, which brings to anger the  earth  and  the heavens and the elements, to repeat such verses is not a fault, but most powerful miraculousness, and most elevated eloquence; an eloquence and lucid style corresponding  exactly to the requirements of the subject.
    Evet, ihtiyacın tekerrürüyle, tekrarın lüzumu haysiyetiyle yirmi sene zarfında pek çok mükerrer suallere cevap olarak ayrı ayrı çok tabakalara ders veren ve koca kâinatı parça parça edip kıyamette şeklini değiştirerek dünyayı kaldırıp onun yerine azametli âhireti kuracak ve zerrattan yıldızlara kadar bütün cüz’iyat ve külliyatı, tek bir zatın elinde ve tasarrufunda bulunduğunu ispat edecek ve kâinatı ve arz ve semavatı ve anâsırı kızdıran ve hiddete getiren nev-i beşerin zulümlerine, kâinatın netice-i hilkati hesabına gazab-ı İlahî ve hiddet-i Rabbaniyeyi gösterecek hadsiz hârika ve nihayetsiz dehşetli ve geniş bir inkılabın tesisinde binler netice kuvvetinde bazı cümleleri ve hadsiz delillerin neticesi olan bir kısım âyetleri tekrar etmek; değil bir kusur, belki gayet kuvvetli bir i’caz ve gayet yüksek bir belâgat ve mukteza-yı hale gayet mutabık bir cezalettir ve fesahattir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, as is explained in the Fourteenth Flash of the Risale-i Nur, the sentence, In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate, which constitutes a single verse and is repeated one hundred and fourteen times in the Qur’an, is a truth which binds the Divine Throne and the earth, and illuminates the cosmos, and for which everyone is in need all the time; if it was repeated millions of times, there would still be need for it.
    Mesela, bir tek âyet iken yüz on dört defa tekerrür eden بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ cümlesi, Risale-i Nur’un On Dördüncü Lem’a’sında beyan edildiği gibi arşı ferşle bağlayan ve kâinatı ışıklandıran ve her dakika herkes ona muhtaç olan öyle bir hakikattir ki milyonlar defa tekrar edilse yine ihtiyaç var. Değil yalnız ekmek gibi her gün, belki hava ve ziya gibi her dakika ona ihtiyaç ve iştiyak vardır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    There is need and longing for it, not only every day like bread, but every moment like air and light.
    Hem mesela, Sure-i طٰسٓمٓ de sekiz defa tekrar edilen şu اِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ال۟عَزٖيزُ الرَّحٖيمُ âyeti, o surede hikâye edilen peygamberlerin necatlarını ve kavimlerinin azaplarını, kâinatın netice-i hilkati hesabına ve rububiyet-i âmmenin namına o binler hakikat kuvvetinde olan âyeti tekrar ederek, izzet-i Rabbaniye o zalim kavimlerin azabını ve rahîmiyet-i İlahiye dahi enbiyanın necatlarını iktiza ettiğini ders vermek için binler defa tekrar olsa yine ihtiyaç ve iştiyak var ve i’cazlı, îcazlı bir ulvi belâgattır.
    And, for example, the verse, And verily your Sustainer is Exalted in Might, Most Compassionate,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 26:9, etc.</ref>)which is repeated eight times in Sura Ta. Sin. Mim. Repeating on account of the result of the  universe’s creation and in the name of universal dominicality, the salvation of the prophets whose stories are told in the sura, and the punishments of their peoples, in order to teach that that dominical dignity requires the torments of those wrongdoing peoples  while  Divine compassion  requires  the  prophets’ salvation, is a concise, miraculous, and elevated miraculousness, for which, if repeated thousands of times, there would still be need and longing.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And, for example, the verse,Then which of the favours of your Sustainer will you deny?,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 55:13, etc.</ref>)which is repeated in Sura al-Rahman, and the verse,Woe that Day to the rejecters of truth!,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 77:15, etc.</ref>)in  Sura al-Mursalat  shout out  threateningly to mankind and the jinn  across the centuries and the heavens and the earth, the unbelief, ingratitude, and wrongdoing of those who bring the universe and the heavens and earth to anger, spoil the results of the world’s creation, and deny and respond slightingly to the majesty of Divine rule, and violate the rights of all creatures. If a general  lesson thus concerned with thousands of truths and of the strength of thousands of matters is repeated thousands of times, there would  still be  need for it and its awe-inspiring conciseness and beautiful, miraculous eloquence.
    Hem mesela, Sure-i Rahman’da tekrar edilen فَبِاَىِّ اٰلَٓاءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ âyeti ile Sure-i Mürselât’ta وَي۟لٌ يَو۟مَئِذٍ لِل۟مُكَذِّبٖينَ âyeti, cin ve nev-i beşerin, kâinatı kızdıran ve arz ve semavatı hiddete getiren ve hilkat-i âlemin neticelerini bozan ve haşmet-i saltanat-ı İlahiyeye karşı inkâr ve istihfafla mukabele eden küfür ve küfranlarını ve zulümlerini ve bütün mahlukatın hukuklarına tecavüzlerini, asırlara ve arz ve semavata tehditkârane haykıran bu iki âyet, böyle binler hakikatlerle alâkadar ve binler mesele kuvvetinde olan bir ders-i umumîde binler defa tekrar edilse yine lüzum var ve celalli bir i’caz ve cemalli bir îcaz-ı belâgattır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And, for example, the repetition of the phrase,Glory be unto You! There is no god but You: Mercy! Mercy! Save us, deliver us, preserve us, from Hell-fire!
    Hem mesela, Kur’an’ın hakiki ve tam bir nevi münâcatı ve Kur’an’dan çıkan bir çeşit hülâsası olan Cevşenü’l-Kebir namındaki münâcat-ı Peygamberîde yüz defa سُب۟حَانَكَ يَا لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اَن۟تَ ال۟اَمَانُ ال۟اَمَانُ خَلِّص۟نَا وَ اَجِر۟نَا وَ نَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ cümlesi tekrarında tevhid gibi kâinatça en büyük hakikat ve tesbih ve takdis gibi mahlukatın rububiyete karşı üç muazzam vazifesinden en ehemmiyetli vazifesi ve şakavet-i ebediyeden kurtulmak gibi nev-i insanın en dehşetli meselesi ve ubudiyet ve acz-i beşerînin en lüzumlu neticesi bulunması cihetiyle binler defa tekrar edilse yine azdır.
    in the supplication of the Prophet (PBUH) called Jawshan al-Kabir, which is a true and authentic supplication of the Qur’an and a sort of summary proceeding from it. It contains the greatest  truth and the most  important of the three supreme duties of creatures in the face of dominicality, the glorification and praise of God and declaring Him to be All-Holy, and the most awesome question facing man, his being saved from eternal misery, and worship, the most necessary result of human impotence. So if it is repeated thousands of times, it is still few.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, repetition in the Qur’an looks to principles like these. Sometimes on one page, even, with regard to the requirements of the position and the  need for explanation and  the demands of eloquence, it  expresses the truth of Divine unity perhaps twenty times, explicitly and by implication. It does not cause boredom, but affords it a power, and eagerness. It has been explained in the Risale-i Nur with proofs how appropriate, fitting, and acceptable in  the eyes of rhetoric are the repetitions in the Qur’an.
    İşte –namaz tesbihatı gibi ibadetlerden bir kısmının tekrarı sünnet bulunan maddeler gibi– tekrarat-ı Kur’aniye, bu gibi metin esaslara bakıyor. Hattâ bazen bir sahifede iktiza-yı makam ve ihtiyac-ı ifham ve belâgat-ı beyan cihetiyle yirmi defa sarîhan ve zımnen tevhid hakikatini ifade eder. Değil usanç, belki kuvvet ve şevk ve halâvet verir. Risale-i Nur’da, tekrarat-ı Kur’aniye ne kadar yerinde ve münasip ve belâgatça makbul olduğu hüccetleriyle beyan edilmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The wisdom and meaning of the Meccan and Medinan Suras in the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition being different in regard to eloquence, miraculousness, and detail and brevity is as follows:
    '''Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın Mekkiye sureleriyle Medeniye sureleri belâgat noktasında ve i’caz cihetinde ve tafsil ve icmal vechinde birbirinden ayrı olmasının sırr-ı hikmeti şudur ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In Mecca, the first line of those it was addressing and those opposed to it were the idolators of the Quraysh and untaught tribesmen, so a powerful and elevated rhetorical style was necessary, and a miraculous, convincing, persuasive conciseness. And in order to  establish it, repetition was  required. Thus, in most of the Meccan suras, repeating and expressing the pillars of belief and degrees in the affirmation of Divine unity with a most powerful, elevated, and  miraculous  conciseness, it proved so powerfully the first creation and the Resurrection, God and the hereafter, not only in a single page, verse, sentence or word, but sometimes in a letter, through grammatical devices like altering the positions of the words or sentences, making a word indefinite, and omissions and inclusions, that the geniuses and leaders of the science of rhetoric met it with wonder.
    Mekke’de birinci safta muhatap ve muarızları, Kureyş müşrikleri ve ümmileri olduğundan belâgatça kuvvetli bir üslub-u âlî ve îcazlı, mukni, kanaat verici bir icmal ve tesbit için tekrar lâzım geldiğinden ekseriyetçe Mekkî sureleri erkân-ı imaniyeyi ve tevhidin mertebelerini gayet kuvvetli ve yüksek ve i’cazlı bir îcaz ile ifade ve tekrar ederek mebde ve meâdi, Allah’ı ve âhireti, değil yalnız bir sahifede, bir âyette, bir cümlede, bir kelimede belki bazen bir harfte ve takdim-tehir, tarif-tenkir ve hazf-zikir gibi heyetlerde öyle kuvvetli ispat eder ki ilm-i belâgatın dâhî imamları hayretle karşılamışlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Risale-i Nur, and the Twenty-Fifth Word and its Addenda in particular, which prove in summary forty aspects of the Qur’an’s miraculousness, and the Qur’anic commentary, Isharat al-I’jaz,  from the Arabic Risale-i Nur, which in wondrous fashion proves the aspect of the Qur’an’s miraculousness in its word-order, have demonstrated in fact that in the Meccan suras and verses are the highest styles of eloquence and the most elevated, concise miraculousness.
    Risale-i Nur ve bilhassa Kur’an’ın kırk vech-i i’cazını icmalen ispat eden Yirmi Beşinci Söz, zeylleriyle beraber ve nazımdaki vech-i i’cazı hârika bir tarzda beyan ve ispat eden Arabî Risale-i Nur’dan İşaratü’l-İ’caz tefsiri bilfiil göstermişler ki Mekkî sure ve âyetlerde en âlî bir üslub-u belâgat ve en yüksek bir i’caz-ı îcazî vardır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    As for the Medinan suras and verses, since the first  line of those they were addressing and who opposed  them were the People of the Book, the Jews and Christians who affirmed God’s  existence, what was required by eloquence and guidance and for the discussion to correspond to the situation, was not explanation of the high principles of religion and pillars of belief in a simple, clear, and detailed style, but the explanation of particular matters in the Shari‘a and its  injunctions, which were the cause of dispute, and the origins and causes of secondary matters and general laws. Thus, in the Medinan suras and verses, through explanations in a  detailed, clear, simple style, in the matchless manner of exposition peculiar to the Qur’an, it mostly mentions within those particular secondary matters, a powerful and elevated  summary  —  a conclusion  and proof,  a sentence  related to Divine unity, belief, or the hereafter which makes the particular matter of the Shari‘a universal and ensures that it conforms to belief in God. It illuminates the passage, and elevates  it.
    Amma Medine sure ve âyetlerinin birinci safta muhatap ve muarızları ise Allah’ı tasdik eden Yahudi ve Nasâra gibi ehl-i kitap olduğundan mukteza-yı belâgat ve irşad ve mutabık-ı makam ve halin lüzumundan, sade ve vâzıh ve tafsilli bir üslupla ehl-i kitaba karşı dinin yüksek usûlünü ve imanın rükünlerini değil belki medar-ı ihtilaf olan şeriatın ve ahkâmın ve teferruatın ve küllî kanunların menşeleri ve sebepleri olan cüz’iyatın beyanı lâzım geldiğinden, o sure ve âyetlerde ekseriyetçe tafsil ve izah ve sade üslupla beyanat içinde Kur’an’a mahsus emsalsiz bir tarz-ı beyanla, birden o cüz’î teferruat hâdisesi içinde yüksek, kuvvetli bir fezleke, bir hâtime, bir hüccet ve o cüz’î hâdise-i şer’iyeyi küllîleştiren ve imtisalini iman-ı billah ile temin eden bir cümle-i tevhidiye ve esmaiye ve uhreviyeyi zikreder. O makamı nurlandırır, ulvileştirir, küllîleştirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Risale-i Nur has proved the qualities and  fine points and elevated eloquence in the summaries  and  conclusions, which express  Divine unity and  the hereafter, and come mostly at the end of verses, like:
    Risale-i Nur, âyetlerin âhirlerinde ekseriyetle gelen اِنَّ اللّٰهَ عَلٰى كُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ قَدٖيرٌ ۝ اِنَّ اللّٰهَ بِكُلِّ شَى۟ءٍ عَلٖيمٌ ۝ وَهُوَ ال۟عَزٖيزُ الرَّحٖيمُ ۝ وَهُوَ ال۟عَزٖيزُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ gibi tevhidi veya âhireti ifade eden fezlekeler ve hâtimelerde ne kadar yüksek bir belâgat ve meziyetler ve cezaletler ve nükteler bulunduğunu Yirmi Beşinci Söz’ün İkinci Şule’sinin İkinci Nur’unda o fezleke ve hâtimelerin pek çok nüktelerinden ve meziyetlerinden on tanesini beyan ederek o hülâsalarda bir mu’cize-i kübra bulunduğunu muannidlere de ispat etmiş.
    Indeed, God is powerful over all things.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:20.</ref>)* Verily God has knowledge of all things.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:20.</ref>)* And He is the Mighty, the Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:20.</ref>)* And He is Exalted in Might, Most Compassionate.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 30:5.</ref>)Explaining in the Second Beam of the Second Light of the Twenty-Fifth Word, ten out of the  many fine  points of those summaries and conclusions,  it has proved to the obstinate that they contain a supreme miracle.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, in xpounding those secondary matters of the Shari‘a and laws of social life, the Qur’an at once raises the views of those it addresses to elevated, universal points, and  transforming a simple style into an elevated one and instruction in the Shari‘a to instruction in Divine unity, it shows it is both a book of law and commands and wisdom, and a book of the tenets of faith and belief, and of invocation and reflection and summons. And through teaching many eof the aims of Qur’anic guidance in every passage, it displays a brilliant and miraculous eloquence different to that of the Meccan suras.
    Evet Kur’an, o teferruat-ı şer’iye ve kavanin-i içtimaiyenin beyanı içinde birden muhatabın nazarını en yüksek ve küllî noktalara kaldırıp, sade üslubu bir ulvi üsluba ve şeriat dersinden tevhid dersine çevirerek Kur’an’ı hem bir kitab-ı şeriat ve ahkâm ve hikmet hem bir kitab-ı akide ve iman ve zikir ve fikir ve dua ve davet olduğunu gösterip her makamda çok makasıd-ı irşadiye ve Kur’aniyeyi ders vermesiyle Mekkiye âyetlerin tarz-ı belâgatlarından ayrı ve parlak, mu’cizane bir cezalet izhar eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Sometimes in two words, for example, in Sustainer of All the Worlds and Your Sustainer, through the  phrase, Your Sustainer, it expresses  Divine  oneness, and through, Sustainer of All the Worlds, Divine unity. It expresses the Divine oneness within Divine unity. In a single sentence even it sees and situates a particle in the pupil of an eye, and with the same verse, the same hammer, it situates the sun in the sky, making it an eye to the sky.
    Bazen iki kelimede mesela رَبُّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ ve رَبُّكَ de رَبُّكَ tabiriyle ehadiyeti ve رَبُّ ال۟عَالَمٖينَ ile vâhidiyeti bildirir. Ehadiyet içinde vâhidiyeti ifade eder. Hattâ bir cümlede, bir zerreyi bir göz bebeğinde gördüğü ve yerleştirdiği gibi güneşi dahi aynı âyetle, aynı çekiçle göğün göz bebeğinde yerleştirir ve göğe bir göz yapar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, after the verse, Who created the heavens and the earth, following the verse,He merges the night into the day, and He merges the day into the night,
    Mesela خَلَقَ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَ ال۟اَر۟ضَ âyetinden sonra يُولِجُ الَّي۟لَ فِى النَّهَارِ وَ يُولِجُ النَّهَارَ فِى الَّي۟لِ âyetinin akabinde وَ هُوَ عَلٖيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ der. “Zemin ve göklerin haşmet-i hilkatinde kalbin dahi hatıratını bilir, idare eder.” der, tarzında bir beyanat cihetiyle o sade ve ümmiyet mertebesini ve avamın fehmini nazara alan o basit ve cüz’î muhavere, o tarz ile ulvi ve cazibedar ve umumî ve irşadkâr bir mükâlemeye döner.
    it says:And He has full knowledge of all that is in [men’s] hearts.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 57:4-6.</ref>)It says: “Within the vast majesty of the creation of the earth and the skies, He knows and regulates the thoughts of the heart.” Through an exposition of this sort, it transforms that simple, unlettered level and  particular discussion which takes into account the  minds of ordinary people, into an elevated, attractive, and general conversation for the purpose of guidance.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A Question: “Sometimes an important truth is not apparent to a superficial view, and in some positions the connection is not known when a concise phrase expounding Divine unity or a universal principle is drawn out from a minor, ordinary matter, and it is imagined to be a fault. For example, to mention the extremely elevated principle:And over all endued with knowledge, One Knowing(*<ref>*Qur’an, 12:76.</ref>)
    '''Ehemmiyetli Bir Sual:''' Bazen bir hakikat, sathî nazarlara görünmediğinden ve bazı makamlarda cüz’î ve âdi bir hâdiseden yüksek bir fezleke-i tevhidi veya küllî bir düsturu beyan etmekte münasebet bilinmediğinden bir kusur tevehhüm edilir. Mesela “Hazret-i Yusuf aleyhisselâm, kardeşini bir hile ile alması” içinde وَفَو۟قَ كُلِّ ذٖى عِل۟مٍ عَلٖيمٌ diye gayet yüksek bir düsturun zikri, belâgatça münasebeti görünmüyor. Bunun sırrı ve hikmeti nedir?
    when Joseph (Peace be upon him) seized his brother through subterfuge, does not appear to be in keeping with eloquence. What is its meaning and purpose?”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Answer:''' In most of the long and middle-length suras, which are each small Qur’ans, and in many pages and passages, not only two or three aims are followed, for by its nature the Qur’an comprises many books and teachings, such as being a book of invocation, belief, and  reflection, and a book of law, wisdom, and guidance. Thus, since it describes the  majestic manifestations of Divine dominicality and  its encompassing all things, as a sort of recitation of the mighty book of the universe, it follows many aims  in every discussion and sometimes on a single page. While instructing in knowledge of God, the degrees in Divine unity, and the truths of belief, with an apparently weak connection it opens another  subject of instruction in the following  passage, joining powerful connections to the weak  one.  It  corresponds perfectly to the discussion and raises the level of eloquence.
    '''Elcevap:''' Her biri birer küçük Kur’an olan ekser uzun sure ve mutavassıtlarda ve çok sahife ve makamlarda yalnız iki üç maksat değil belki Kur’an mahiyeti hem bir kitab-ı zikir ve iman ve fikir hem bir kitab-ı şeriat ve hikmet ve irşad gibi çok kitapları ve ayrı ayrı dersleri tazammun ederek rububiyet-i İlahiyenin her şeye ihatasını ve haşmetli tecelliyatını ifade etmek cihetiyle, kâinat kitab-ı kebirinin bir nevi kıraatı olan Kur’an, elbette her makamda, hattâ bazen bir sahifede çok maksatları takiben marifetullahtan ve tevhidin mertebelerinden ve iman hakikatlerinden ders verdiği haysiyetiyle, öbür makamda mesela, zâhirce zayıf bir münasebetle başka bir ders açar ve o zayıf münasebete çok kuvvetli münasebetler iltihak ederler. O makama gayet mutabık olur, mertebe-i belâgatı yükseklenir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A Second Question:''' “What is the wisdom in and purpose of *the Qur’an proving and drawing attention to the hereafter, Divine unity, and man’s reward and punishment thousands of times, explicitly, implicitly, and allusively, and teaching them in every sura, on every page, and in every discussion?
    '''İkinci Bir Sual:''' Kur’an’da sarîhan ve zımnen ve işareten, âhiret ve tevhidi ve beşerin mükâfat ve mücazatını binler defa ispat edip nazara vermenin ve her surede her sahifede her makamda ders vermenin hikmeti nedir?
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Answer:''' In order to teach concerning the most momentous matters in the sphere  of contingency, and the revolutions  in the universe’s history, and the most important, most significant, most awesome matters related to man’s duties, which — since he has undertaken the supreme trust and vicegerency of the earth— will lead to either  his perdition or everlasting  happiness, and in order to  remove his countless doubts and to smash his violent denials and obduracy, indeed, to make man confirm those awesome revolutions and submit to those most necessary essential matters which are as great as the revolutions, if the Qur’an draws his attention to them thousands, or even millions of times, it is not excessive, for those discussions in the Qur’an are read millions of times, and they do not cause boredom, nor does the need cease.
    '''Elcevap:''' Daire-i imkânda ve kâinatın sergüzeştine ait inkılablarda ve emanet-i kübrayı ve hilafet-i arziyeyi omuzuna alan nev-i beşerin şakavet ve saadet-i ebediyeye medar olan vazifesine dair en ehemmiyetli en büyük en dehşetli meselelerinden en azametlilerini ders vermek ve hadsiz şüpheleri izale etmek ve gayet şiddetli inkârları ve inatları kırmak cihetinde elbette o dehşetli inkılabları tasdik ettirmek ve o inkılablar azametinde büyük ve beşere en elzem ve en zarurî meseleleri teslim ettirmek için Kur’an, binler defa değil belki milyonlar defa onlara baktırsa yine israf değil ki milyonlar kere tekrar ile o bahisler Kur’an’da okunur, usanç vermez, ihtiyaç kesilmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, since the verse,For those who believe and do righteous deeds are gardens beneath which rivers flow; they will dwell there forever,35 announces the good news of eternal happiness, and “saves from the eternal extinction of death, which every moment shows itself to wretched man, both himself, and his world, and all those he loves, and gains for them an everlasting sovereignty,” if it is repeated thousands of millions of times and given the importance of the universe, it still is not excessive and does not lose its value.
    Mesela اِنَّ الَّذٖينَ اٰمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَهُم۟ جَنَّاتٌ تَج۟رٖى مِن۟ تَح۟تِهَا ال۟اَن۟هَارُ ۝ ... خَالِدٖينَ فٖيهَٓا اَبَدًا âyetinin gösterdiği müjde-i saadet-i ebediye hakikati, bîçare beşere her dakika kendini gösteren hakikat-i mevtin hem insanı hem dünyasını hem bütün ahbabını idam-ı ebedîsinden kurtarıp ebedî bir saltanatı kazandırdığından, milyarlar defa tekrar edilse ve kâinat kadar ehemmiyet verilse yine israf olmaz, kıymetten düşmez.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, in teaching innumerable, invaluable matters of this sort, and endeavouring to persuade, convince, and prove the occurrence of the awesome revolutions which will destroy the present form of the universe and  transform it as though it was a house, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition certainly draws attention to these matters thousands of times explicitly, implicitly, and allusively, and this is not excessive, but renews the bounty which is like an essential need, the same as the essential needs of bread, medicine, air, and light are renewed.
    İşte bu çeşit hadsiz kıymettar meseleleri ders veren ve kâinatı bir hane gibi değiştiren ve şeklini bozan dehşetli inkılabları tesis etmekte iknaya ve inandırmaya ve ispata çalışan Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan elbette sarîhan ve zımnen ve işareten binler defa o meselelere nazar-ı dikkati celbetmek; değil israf belki ekmek, ilaç, hava, ziya gibi birer hâcet-i zaruriye hükmünde ihsanını tazelendirir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And, for example, as is proved decisively in the Risale-i Nur, the wisdom in the Qur’an repeating severely, angrily, and forcefully, threatening verses like, For wrongdoers there is a grievous penalty.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 14:22.</ref>) * But for those who reject
    Hem mesela اِنَّ ال۟كَافِرٖينَ فٖى نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ve اَلظَّالِمٖينَ لَهُم۟ عَذَابٌ اَلٖيمٌ gibi tehdit âyetlerini Kur’an gayet şiddetle ve hiddetle ve gayet kuvvet ve tekrarla zikretmesinin hikmeti ise –Risale-i Nur’da kat’î ispat edildiği gibi– beşerin küfrü, kâinatın ve ekser mahlukatın hukukuna öyle bir tecavüzdür ki semavatı ve arzı kızdırıyor ve anâsırı hiddete getirip tufanlar ile o zalimleri tokatlıyor. Ve اِذَٓا اُل۟قُوا فٖيهَا سَمِعُوا لَهَا شَهٖيقًا وَهِىَ تَفُورُ ۝ تَكَادُ تَمَيَّزُ مِنَ ال۟غَي۟ظِ âyetinin sarahatiyle o zalim münkirlere cehennem, öyle öfkeleniyor ki hiddetinden parçalanmak derecesine geliyor.
    [God] — for them will be the Fire of Hell.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 35:36.</ref>) is that man’s unbelief is such a transgression against the rights of the universe and most  creatures that it makes the heavens and earth angry and brings the elements to anger so that they deal blows on those wrongdoers with tempest and storm. According to the clear statement of the verses,And when they are cast therein, they will hear the [terrible] drawing-in of its breath as it blazes forth * Almost bursting with fury,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 67:7-8.</ref>) Hell so rages at those iniquitous deniers that it almost disintegrates with fury.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, through  the wisdom of showing, not from the point of view of man’s smallness and insignificance  before such a general crime and boundless aggression, but the importance of the rights of the Monarch of Universe’s subjects before the greatness of the wrongful crime and the awesomeness of the unjust aggression, and the boundless ugliness in the unbelief and iniquity of those deniers —in accordance with the wisdom of showing this, if repeating in His decree most wrathfully and severely the crime and its punishment,  thousands, millions,  or even thousands  of millions of times, it still would not be excessive and a fault, because for a thousand years thousands of millions of people have read such verses every day, not with boredom, but with total eagerness and need.
    İşte böyle bir cinayet-i âmmeye ve hadsiz bir tecavüze karşı beşerin küçüklük ve ehemmiyetsizliği noktasına değil belki zalimane cinayetinin azametine ve kâfirane tecavüzünün dehşetine karşı Sultan-ı Kâinat, kendi raiyetinin hukuklarının ehemmiyetini ve o münkirlerin küfür ve zulmündeki nihayetsiz çirkinliğini göstermek hikmetiyle fermanında gayet hiddet ve şiddetle o cinayeti ve cezasını değil bin defa, belki milyonlar ve milyarlar ile tekrar etse yine israf ve kusur değil ki bin seneden beri yüzer milyon insanlar her gün usanmadan kemal-i iştiyakla ve ihtiyaçla okurlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Indeed, every day, all the time, for everyone, one world disappears and the door of a new  world is opened to them. Through repeating There is no god but God a thousand times out of need and with longing  in order to  illuminate each of those transitory worlds, it makes There is no god but God a lamp for each of those changing veils. In the same way, in accordance with the wisdom of appreciating through reading the Qur’an the penalties of those crimes and  the severe threats of the Pre-Eternal Monarch, which smash their obduracy, and of working to be saved from the rebellion of the soul, so as not to obscure in darkness those multiple, fleeting veils and renewed travelling  universes, and not to make ugly their  images which are  reflected in the mirrors of their lives, and not to turn against them those guest views which may testify in favour of them, the Qur’an repeats them in truly meaningful fashion. Even Satan would shudder at imagining to be out of place these so powerful, severe, and repeated threats of the Qur’an. It shows that the torments of Hell are pure justice for the deniers who do not heed them.
    Evet, her gün her zaman, herkes için bir âlem gider, taze bir âlemin kapısı kendine açılmasından, o geçici her bir âlemini nurlandırmak için ihtiyaç ve iştiyakla لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ cümlesini binler defa tekrar ile o değişen perdelere ve âlemlere her birisine bir لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ ı lamba yaptığı gibi öyle de o kesretli, geçici perdeleri ve tazelenen seyyar kâinatları karanlıklandırmamak ve âyine-i hayatında in’ikas eden suretlerini çirkinleştirmemek ve lehinde şahit olabilen o misafir vaziyetleri aleyhine çevirmemek için o cinayetlerin cezalarını ve Padişah-ı Ezelî’nin şiddetli ve inatları kıran tehditlerini, her vakit Kur’an’ı okumakla tahattur edip nefsin tuğyanından kurtulmaya çalışmak hikmetiyle Kur’an, gayet mu’cizane tekrar eder ve bu derece kuvvet ve şiddet ve tekrarla tehdidat-ı Kur’aniyeyi hakikatsiz tevehhüm etmekten şeytan bile kaçar. Ve onları dinlemeyen münkirlere cehennem azabı ayn-ı adalettir, diye gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And, for example, in repeating many times the stories of Moses (Peace be upon him), which contain many instances of wisdom and benefits, like the story of his Staff, and of the other prophets (Peace be upon  them), it demonstrates that the prophethoods of all the other prophets are a proof of the veracity of the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), and that one who does not deny all of them cannot in truth deny his messengership. For this purpose, and since everyone does not always have the time or capability to read the whole Qur’an, it repeats those stories in the  same way as the important pillars of belief, in order to make all the long and middle-length suras each like a small Qur’an. To repeat them then is not excessive, it is required by eloquence, and teaches that the question of Muhammad (PBUH) is the greatest question of mankind and the most important matter of the universe.
    Hem mesela, asâ-yı Musa gibi çok hikmetleri ve faydaları bulunan kıssa-i Musa’nın (as) ve sair enbiyanın kıssalarını çok tekrarında, risalet-i Ahmediyenin hakkaniyetine bütün enbiyanın nübüvvetlerini hüccet gösterip onların umumunu inkâr edemeyen, bu zatın risaletini hakikat noktasında inkâr edemez hikmetiyle ve herkes, her vakit bütün Kur’an’ı okumaya muktedir ve muvaffak olamadığından her bir uzun ve mutavassıt sureyi birer küçük Kur’an hükmüne getirmek için ehemmiyetli erkân-ı imaniye gibi o kıssaları tekrar etmesi; değil israf belki mu’cizane bir belâgattır ve hâdise-i Muhammediye bütün benî-Âdem’in en büyük hâdisesi ve kâinatın en azametli meselesi olduğunu ders vermektir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    It has been demonstrated  decisively in the Risale-i  Nur with many proofs and indications that through giving the highest position to the person of Muhammad in the Qur’an and including him in four pillars of belief and holding Muhammad is the Messenger of God equal to the pillar of There is no god but God,  that the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH) is the greatest truth in the universe, and that the person of Muhammad  is the most noble of creatures, and his universal collective personality and sacred rank, known as the Muhammadan Reality, is the most radiant Sun of the two worlds. His worthiness for  this extraordinary position has also been proved. One of these proofs is this:
    Evet, Kur’an’da Zat-ı Ahmediye’ye en büyük makam vermek ve dört erkân-ı imaniyeyi içine almakla لَٓا اِلٰهَ اِلَّا اللّٰهُ rüknüne denk tutulan مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللّٰهِ ve risalet-i Muhammediye kâinatın en büyük hakikati ve Zat-ı Ahmediye, bütün mahlukatın en eşrefi ve hakikat-i Muhammediye tabir edilen küllî şahsiyet-i maneviyesi ve makam-ı kudsîsi, iki cihanın en parlak bir güneşi olduğuna ve bu hârika makama liyakatine pek çok hüccetleri ve emareleri, kat’î bir surette Risale-i Nur’da ispat edilmiş. Binden birisi şudur ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    According to the principle of ‘the cause is like the doer,’ with the equivalent of all the good works performed by all his community at all times entering his book of good works; and the light which he brought illuminating all the truths of the cosmos; and his making grateful not only the jinn, mankind, and animate beings, but also the universe and the heavens and earth; and the supplications of plants, offered through the tongue of disposition, and the supplications of  animals offered through the tongue of their innate need, and the righteous of his (PBUH)  community every day bequeathing to him their benedictions and supplications for mercy and spiritual gains, whose millions —and  together  with  spirit  beings, even, millions of millions—  of  unrejectable supplications are accepted, as we actually witness with our eyes; and since each of the three  hundred  thousand  letters  of the Qur’an yield  from a hundred to  a thousand merits, only with regard to the recitation of the Qur’an by all his community, with infinite numbers of lights entering the book of his deeds; — due to all these, the One All-Knowing of the Unseen  saw and knew that the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality, which is his collective personality, would in the future be like a Tuba-tree of Paradise, and in accordance with that rank accorded him supreme importance in the Qur’an, and in His Decree showed the following of him and receiving of his intercession through adhering to his Illustrious Sunna to be one of the most  important matters concerning man. And from time to time He took into consideration his human personality and human state in his early life, which was a seed of the majestic Tuba-tree.
    اَلسَّبَبُ كَال۟فَاعِلِ düsturuyla, bütün ümmetinin bütün zamanlarda işlediği hasenatın bir misli onun defter-i hasenatına girmesi ve bütün kâinatın hakikatlerini, getirdiği nur ile nurlandırması, değil yalnız cin, ins, melek ve zîhayatı, belki kâinatı, semavat ve arzı minnettar eylemesi ve istidat lisanıyla nebatatın duaları ve ihtiyac-ı fıtrî diliyle hayvanatın duaları, gözümüz önünde bilfiil kabul olmasının şehadetiyle milyonlar, belki milyarlar fıtrî ve reddedilmez duaları makbul olan suleha-yı ümmeti her gün o zata salât ü selâm unvanıyla rahmet duaları ve manevî kazançlarını en evvel o zata bağışlamaları ve bütün ümmetçe okunan Kur’an’ın üç yüz bin harfinin her birisinde on sevaptan tâ yüz, tâ bin hasene ve meyve vermesinden yalnız kıraat-ı Kur’an cihetiyle defter-i a’maline hadsiz nurlar girmesi haysiyetiyle o zatın şahsiyet-i maneviyesi olan hakikat-i Muhammediye, istikbalde bir şecere-i tûba-i cennet hükmünde olacağını Allâmü’l-guyub bilmiş ve görmüş, o makama göre Kur’an’ında o azîm ehemmiyeti vermiş ve fermanında ona tebaiyetle ve sünnetine ittiba ile şefaatine mazhariyeti en ehemmiyetli bir mesele-i insaniye göstermiş ve o haşmetli şecere-i tûbanın bir çekirdeği olan şahsiyet-i beşeriyetini ve bidayetteki vaziyet-i insaniyesini ara sıra nazara almasıdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, since the truths repeated in the Qur’an are of this value, all sound natures will testify that in its repetitions is a powerful and extensive miracle. Unless, that is to say, a person is afflicted with some sickness of the heart and malady of the conscience due to the plague of materialism, and is included under the rule,
    İşte Kur’an’ın tekrar edilen hakikatleri bu kıymette olduğundan tekraratında kuvvetli ve geniş bir mu’cize-i maneviye bulunmasına fıtrat-ı selime şehadet eder. Meğer maddiyyunluk taunuyla maraz-ı kalbe ve vicdan hastalığına müptela ola.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A man denied the light of the sun due to his diseased eye,His mouth denied the taste of water due to sickness.
    قَد۟ يُن۟كِرُ ال۟مَر۟ءُ ضَو۟ءَ الشَّم۟سِ مِن۟ رَمَدٍ وَ يُن۟كِرُ ال۟فَمُ طَع۟مَ ال۟مَاءِ مِن۟ سَقَمٍ kaidesine dâhil olur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="BU_ONUNCU_MESELE’YE_BİR_HÂTİME_OLARAK_İKİ_HÂŞİYEDİR"></span>
    === '''BU ONUNCU MESELE’YE''' '''BİR HÂTİME OLARAK İKİ HÂŞİYEDİR''' ===
    ===TWO ADDITIONS, WHICH FORM A CONCLUSION TO THE TENTH TOPIC===
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''THE FIRST:''' Twelve years ago I heard that a fearsome and obdurate atheist had instigated  a conspiracy against the Qur’an, which was to have it translated. He said: “The Qur’an should be translated so that everyone can know just what it is.” That is, he hatched a dire plan with the idea of everyone seeing its unnecessary repetitions and its translation being read in its place.
    '''Birincisi:''' Bundan '''(*<ref>*Bu risalenin telifinden on iki sene evvel. (Nâşir)</ref>)''' on iki sene evvel işittim ki en dehşetli ve muannid bir zındık, Kur’an’a karşı suikastını tercümesiyle yapmaya başlamış ve demiş ki: “Kur’an tercüme edilsin, tâ ne mal olduğu bilinsin.” Yani, lüzumsuz tekraratı herkes görsün ve tercümesi onun yerinde okunsun diye dehşetli bir plan çevirmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    However, the irrefutable proofs of the Risale-i Nur proved decisively that “A true translation of the Qur’an is not possible, and other languages cannot  preserve the  Qur’an’s  qualities and fine  points  in place of the grammatical language of Arabic.  Man’s trite and partial translations cannot  be substituted for the miraculous and comprehensive words of the Qur’an, every letter of which yields  from ten to a thousand  merits;  they may not be read in its place in mosques.” Through spreading everywhere, the Risale-i Nur made the fearsome plan come to  nothing. I surmise that it was due to  the idiotic and lunatic  attempts of dissemblers to extinguish the Sun of the Qur’an on account of Satan by puffing at it like silly children having taken lessons from that atheist, that I was inspired to write this Tenth Matter while under great constraint and in a most distressing situation. But I do not know the reality of the situation since I have been unable to meet with others.
    Fakat Risale-i Nur’un cerh edilmez hüccetleri kat’î ispat etmiş ki Kur’an’ın hakiki tercümesi kabil değil ve lisan-ı nahvî olan lisan-ı Arabî yerinde Kur’an’ın meziyetlerini ve nüktelerini başka lisan muhafaza edemez ve her bir harfi, on adetten bine kadar sevap veren kelimat-ı Kur’aniyenin mu’cizane ve cem’iyetli tabirleri yerinde, beşerin âdi ve cüz’î tercümeleri tutamaz, onun yerinde camilerde okunmaz diye Risale-i Nur, her tarafta intişarıyla o dehşetli planı akîm bıraktı. Fakat o zındıktan ders alan münafıklar, yine şeytan hesabına Kur’an güneşini üflemekle söndürmeye, aptal çocuklar gibi ahmakane ve divanecesine çalışmaları hikmetiyle, bana gayet sıkı ve sıkıcı ve sıkıntılı bir halette bu Onuncu Mesele yazdırıldı tahmin ediyorum. Başkalarla görüşemediğim için hakikat-i hali bilemiyorum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''SECOND ADDITION:''' After our release from Denizli Prison, I was staying on the top floor of the famous Shehir Hotel. The subtle and graceful dancing of the leaves, branches, and trunks of the many poplar trees in the fine gardens opposite me at the touching of the breeze, each with a rapturous and ecstatic motion like a circle of dervishes, pained my heart, sorrow ful and melancholy at being parted from my brothers and remaining alone. Suddenly the seasons of autumn and winter came to mind and a heedlessness overcame me. I so pitied those graceful poplars and living creatures swaying with perfect joyousness that my eyes filled with tears. With this reminder of the separations and non-being beneath the ornamented veil of the universe, the grief at a world-full of deaths and separations pressed down on me.
    '''İkinci Hâşiye:''' Denizli hapsinden tahliyemizden sonra meşhur Şehir Otelinin yüksek katında oturmuştum. Karşımda güzel bahçelerde kesretli kavak ağaçları birer halka-i zikir tarzında gayet latîf, tatlı bir surette hem kendileri hem dalları hem yaprakları, havanın dokunmasıyla cezbekârane ve cazibedarane hareketle raksları, kardeşlerimin müfarakatlarından ve yalnız kaldığımdan hüzünlü ve gamlı kalbime ilişti. Birden güz ve kış mevsimi hatıra geldi ve bana bir gaflet bastı. Ben, o kemal-i neşe ile cilvelenen o nâzenin kavaklara ve zîhayatlara o kadar acıdım ki gözlerim yaşla doldu. Kâinatın süslü perdesi altındaki ademleri, firakları ihtar ve ihsasıyla kâinat dolusu firakların, zevallerin hüzünleri başıma toplandı.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then suddenly, the Light the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality had brought came to my assistance and transformed my grief and sorrow into joy. Indeed, I am eternally grateful to the Muhammadan Being (PBUH) for the assistance and consolation which alleviated my situation at that time, only a  single instance of the boundless effulgence of that Light for me, like for all believers and everyone. It was like this:
    Birden hakikat-i Muhammediyenin (asm) getirdiği nur, imdada yetişti. O hadsiz hüzünleri ve gamları, sürurlara çevirdi. Hattâ o nurun, herkes ve her ehl-i iman gibi benim hakkımda milyon feyzinden yalnız o vakitte, o vaziyete temas eden imdat ve tesellisi için Zat-ı Muhammediye’ye (asm) karşı ebediyen minnettar oldum. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    By showing those blessed and delicate creatures  to be without  function  or purpose, and their motion to be not out of joy, but as though trembling on the brink of non-existence and separation and tumbling  into nothingness, that  heedless view so touched  the  feelings  in me of desire for immortality, love of beautiful things, and compassion for fellow-creatures and life that it transformed the world into a sort of hell and my mind into an instrument of torture. Then, just at that point, the Light Muhammad (Peace and blessings by upon him) had brought as a gift  for mankind raised the veil; it showed in place of extinction, non-being, nothingness, purposeless, futility, and separations, meanings and instances of wisdom to the number of the leaves of the poplars, and as is proved in the Risale-i Nur, results and duties which may be divided into three sorts:
    Ol nazar-ı gaflet, o mübarek nâzeninleri; vazifesiz, neticesiz, bir mevsimde görünüp, hareketleri neşeden değil belki güya ademden ve firaktan titreyerek hiçliğe düştüklerini göstermekle, herkes gibi bendeki aşk-ı beka ve hubb-u mehasin ve muhabbet-i vücud ve şefkat-i cinsiye ve alâka-i hayatiyeye medar olan damarlarıma o derece dokundu ki böyle dünyayı bir manevî cehenneme ve aklı bir tazip âletine çevirdiği sırada, Muhammed aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın beşere hediye getirdiği nur perdeyi kaldırdı; idam, adem, hiçlik, vazifesizlik, abes, firak, fânilik yerinde o kavakların her birinin yaprakları adedince hikmetleri, manaları ve Risale-i Nur’da ispat edildiği gibi üç kısma ayrılan neticeleri ve vazifeleri var, diye gösterdi:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The First Sort''' looks to the All-Glorious  Maker’s Names. For example, if a master craftsman makes a wondrous machine, everyone applauds him, saying: “What wonders God has willed! Blessed be God!” Similarly, the machine congratulates the craftsman through the tongue of its disposition, through displaying perfectly the results intended  from it. All living beings and all things are machines  such as that; they applaud their Craftsman through their glorifications.
    '''Birinci kısım neticeleri:''' Sâni’-i Zülcelal’in esmasına bakar. Mesela, nasıl ki bir usta hârika bir makineyi yapsa onu takdir eden herkes o zata “Mâşâallah, bârekellah” deyip alkışlar. Öyle de o makine dahi ondan maksud neticeleri tam tamına göstermesiyle, lisan-ı haliyle ustasını tebrik eder, alkışlar. Her zîhayat ve her şey böyle bir makinedir, ustasını tebriklerle alkışlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The Second Sort''' of the Instances of Wisdom  looks to the views of living creatures and conscious beings. Beings each become an agreeable object of study, a book of knowledge. They leave their meanings in the sphere of existence in the minds of conscious beings and their forms in their memories, and on the tablets in the World of Similitudes, and in the notebooks of the World of the Unseen, then they depart from the Manifest World and withdraw to the World of the Unseen. That is, they leave behind an apparent  existence, but gain many existences pertaining  to meaning, the Unseen, and knowledge.
    '''İkinci kısım hikmetleri ise:''' Zîhayatın ve zîşuurun nazarlarına bakar. Onlara şirin bir mütalaagâh, birer kitab-ı marifet olur. Manalarını zîşuurun zihinlerinde ve suretlerini kuvve-i hâfızalarında ve elvah-ı misaliyede ve âlem-i gaybın defterlerinde daire-i vücudda bırakıp sonra âlem-i şehadeti terk eder, âlem-i gayba çekilir. Demek, surî bir vücudu bırakır, manevî ve gaybî ve ilmî çok vücudları kazanır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, since God exists and His knowledge encompasses everything, in the view of reality, in the world of believers there is surely no  non-being, extinction, nothingness, annihilation, and transitoriness, while  the  world of unbelievers is full of non-existence, separation, nothingness, and transience. This is taught by the saying, which is on everyone’s lips, “For those for whom God exists, everything exists; and for those for whom He does not exist, nothing exists; for them there is nothing.”
    Evet, madem Allah var ve ilmi ihata eder. Elbette adem, idam, hiçlik, mahv, fena; hakikat noktasında ehl-i imanın dünyasında yoktur ve kâfir münkirlerin dünyaları ademle, firakla, hiçlikle, fânilikle doludur. İşte bu hakikati, umumun lisanında gezen bu gelen darb-ı mesel ders verip der: “Kimin için Allah var, ona her şey var ve kimin için yoksa her şey ona yoktur, hiçtir.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    IN SHORT: Just as belief saves man from eternal extinction at the time of death, so it saves  everyone’s private world from the darknesses of  annihilation and nothingness. Whereas unbelief, and especially if it is absolute unbelief, both sends man and his private world to non-existence with  death, and casts him into  infernal darknesses. It transforms the pleasures of life into bitter poisons. Let the ears ring of those who prefer the life of this world to that of the hereafter! Let them come and find a solution for this, or else let them enter belief and be saved from these dreadful losses!
    '''Elhasıl:''' Nasıl ki iman, ölüm vaktinde insanı idam-ı ebedîden kurtarıyor; öyle de herkesin hususi dünyasını dahi idamdan ve hiçlik karanlıklarından kurtarıyor. Ve küfür ise hususan küfr-ü mutlak olsa hem o insanı hem hususi dünyasını ölümle idam edip manevî cehennem zulmetlerine atar. Hayatının lezzetlerini acı zehirlere çevirir. Hayat-ı dünyeviyeyi âhiretine tercih edenlerin kulakları çınlasın. Gelsinler, buna ya bir çare bulsunlar veya imana girsinler. Bu dehşetli hasarattan kurtulsunlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:32.</ref>)
    سُب۟حَانَكَ لَا عِل۟مَ لَنَٓا اِلَّا مَا عَلَّم۟تَنَٓا اِنَّكَ اَن۟تَ ال۟عَلٖيمُ ال۟حَكٖيمُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    From your brother who is in much need of your prayers and misses you greatly,
    Duanıza çok muhtaç ve size çok müştak kardeşiniz
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A Letter From Husrev(*<ref>*Husrev Altinbasak (1899-1977). One of Bediuzzaman’s leading students, who wrote out numerous copies of the Risale-i Nur with his exceptionally fine handwriting. He also wrote copies of the Qur’an showing the ‘coincidences’ (tawafuqat) of the word ‘Alla\h’, an aspect of its miraculousness which Bediuzzaman ‘discovered.’ He was together with Bediuzzaman in the prisons of Eskishehir, Denizli, and Afyon. [Tr.]</ref>)to Üstad Bediuzzaman Said Nursi
    '''Onuncu Mesele Münasebetiyle Hüsrev’in Üstadına Yazdığı Mektup'''
    Concerning the Tenth Topic
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Dear and Esteemed Master,
    '''Çok sevgili üstadım efendim!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Endless thanks be to Almighty God that we have received ‘A Flower of Emirdag,’ the Tenth Topic of the Fruits of Denizli, which has ameliorated our grief at our two months’ separation and our distress  at  having  been unable to communicate, and enumerates the virtues of the repetition of the Qur’an’s glorious, august, merciful and compassionate verses,  which infuse our hearts with fresh life and breathe into  our spirits a fresh breeze, and explains  the  necessity, significance, and reason for the repetitions, and is too a brilliant  defence of the Risale-i Nur. In truth, the more we receive the scent of this flower, so  deserving of praise and appreciation, the yearning of our spirits for it increased. Just as how  in  the face of the difficulties of our nine months’ imprisonment, the nine Topics of the Fruits Of Belief showed their beauty by contributing to our being released, so through pointing out the wonders of the concise miraculousness of the Qur’an, the Tenth Topic, their Flower, again  exhibited their beauty.
    Cenab-ı Hakk’a hadsiz şükürler olsun, iki aylık iftirak üzüntülerini ve muhaberesizlik ızdıraplarını hafifleştiren ve kalplerimize taze hayat bahşeden ve ruhlarımıza yeni, safi bir nesîm ihda eden Kur’an’ın celalli ve izzetli, rahmetli ve şefkatli âyetlerindeki tekraratın mehasinini ta’dad eden, hikmet-i tekrarının lüzum ve ehemmiyetini izah eden ve Risale-i Nur’un bir hârika müdafaası olan Denizli Meyvesinin Onuncu Meselesi namını alan “Emirdağı Çiçeği”ni aldık. Elhak, takdir ve tahsine çok lâyık olan bu çiçeği kokladıkça ruhumuzdaki iştiyak yükseldi. Dokuz aylık hapis sıkıntısına mukabil, Meyve’nin Dokuz Meselesi nasıl beraetimize büyük bir vesile olmakla güzelliğini göstermiş ise Onuncu Meselesi olan çiçeği de Kur’an’ın îcazlı i’cazındaki hârikaları göstermekle o nisbette güzelliğini göstermektedir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, my beloved Master, like the superb, delicate beauty of the rose makes the beholder forget the thorns on its stem, so this luminous Flower has made us forget the distress of those nine months; it has made it as nothing.
    Evet, sevgili üstadım, gülün çiçeğindeki fevkalâde letafet ve güzellik, ağacındaki dikenleri nazara hiç göstermediği gibi; bu nurani çiçek de bize dokuz aylık hapis sıkıntısını unutturacak bir şekilde o sıkıntılarımızı da hiçe indirmiştir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The manner of its writing does not cloy those studying it; it astounds the mind. Of the many beauties it contains, by showing fully the value of the repetitions in the face of the treachery of ‘simplifying’ the Qur’an in people’s eyes by translating it, it has set forth its universal loftiness.
    Mütalaasına doyulmayacak şekilde kaleme alınan ve akılları hayrete sevk eden bu nurani çiçek, muhtevi olduğu çok güzelliklerinden bilhassa Kur’an’ın tercümesi suretiyle nazar-ı beşerde âdileştirilmek ihanetine mukabil; o tekraratın kıymetini tam göstermekle, Kur’an’ın cihan-değer ulviyetini meydana koymuştur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition being proved to be as fresh as though it was newly revealed, its followers adhering strongly to it every century and their perfect obedience to its commands and prohibitions; and its severe, awesome, and repeated threats to the oppressor  in every century, and its compassionate and merciful regard for the oppressed; and among its threats  which look to this  century, the tyrants  being  made  to cry out continuously for the last six or seven years at the heavenly hell which recalls a sample of deepest space; and the Risale-i Nur students being at the head of the oppressed this century; and their being delivered from their plights, personal and general, truly like the prophets of old  found deliverance; and its pointing out the blows dealt to the irreligious, its opponents, and Hellish torments; and the Flower being concluded with two fine and subtle addenda; all these prompted this wanting student of yours, Husrev, to joyfully offer endless thanks. As I have mentioned to my dear Master, I have never experienced in my life the joy and happiness this beautiful Flower gives me, as I have told my brothers on numerous occasions.
    Sâliklerinin her asırda fevkalâde bir metanetle sarılmaları ile ve emir ve nehyine tamamen inkıyad etmeleriyle, güya yeni nâzil olmuş gibi tazeliği ispat edilmiş olan Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın, bütün asırlarda, zalimlerine karşı şiddetli ve dehşetli ve tekrarlı tehditleri ve mazlumlarına karşı şefkatli ve rahmetli mükerrer taltifleri, hususuyla bu asrımıza bakan tehdidatı içinde zalimlerine misli görülmemiş bir halette, sanki feze’-i ekberden bir numuneyi andıran semavî bir cehennemle altı yedi seneden beri mütemadiyen feryad u figan ettirmesi ve keza mazlumlarının bu asırdaki küllî fertleri başında Risale-i Nur talebelerinin bulunması ve hakikaten bu talebeleri de ümem-i sâlifenin enbiyalarına verilen necatlar gibi pek büyük umumî ve hususi necatlara mazhar etmesi ve muarızları olan dinsizlerin cehennemî azapla tokatlanmalarını göstermesi hem iki güzel ve latîf hâşiyelerle hâtime verilmek suretiyle çiçeğin tamam edilmesi, bu fakir talebeniz Hüsrev’i o kadar büyük bir sürurla sonsuz bir şükre sevk etti ki bu güzel çiçeğin verdiği sevinç ve süruru, müddet-i ömrümde hissetmediğimi sevgili üstadıma arz ettiğim gibi kardeşlerime de kerratla söylemişim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Almighty God  placed on their feeble shoulders a great and heavy load. May God be pleased with our beloved Master, and may He make them smile eternally by lightening their load. Amen!
    Cenab-ı Hak, zayıf ve tahammülsüz omuzlarına pek azametli bâr-ı sakîl tahmil edilen siz sevgili üstadımızdan ebediyen razı olsun. Ve yüklerinizi tahfif etmekle yüzlerinizi ebede kadar güldürsün, âmin!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, my dear Master! We are forever pleased at God, the Qur’an, His Beloved, the Risale-i Nur, and at you, our beloved Master, who is herald of the Qur’an. We in no way regret our following you. We harbour absolutely no intention in our hearts to do harm; we seek only God and His pleasure. As time passes, we increase our longing to meet God within the  bounds of His pleasure. To refer to Almighty God without exception those who  have done us evil and to forgive them, and to do good to everyone including those tyrants is a mark of Islam established in the hearts of the Risale-i Nur students. We offer endless thanks to  God, Who proclaims this without our asking.
    Evet, sevgili üstadım, biz; Allah’tan, Kur’an’dan, Habib-i Zîşan’dan ve Risale-i Nur’dan ve Kur’an dellâlı siz sevgili üstadımızdan ebediyen razıyız. Ve intisabımızdan hiçbir cihetle pişmanlığımız yok. Hem kalbimizde zerre kadar kötülük etmek için niyet yok. Biz ancak Allah’ı ve rızasını istiyoruz. Gün geçtikçe, rızası içinde, Cenab-ı Hakk’a vuslat iştiyaklarını kalbimizde teksif ediyoruz. Bilâ-istisna bize fenalık edenleri Cenab-ı Hakk’a terk etmekle affetmek ve bilakis bize zulmeden o zalimler de dâhil olduğu halde, herkese iyilik etmek, Risale-i Nur talebelerinin kalplerine yerleşen bir şiar-ı İslâm olduğunu, biz istemeyerek ilan eden Hazret-i Allah’a hadsiz hudutsuz şükürler ediyoruz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Your very faulty student,
    Çok kusurlu talebeniz
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Hüsrev'''
    '''Hüsrev'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    <span id="ON_BİRİNCİ_MESELE"></span>
    == ON BİRİNCİ MESELE ==
    ==The Eleventh Topic==
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    [Hundreds of the innumerable fruits, particular and universal, of the sacred tree  of belief,  one of which is Paradise, another,  eternal  happiness, and another, the vision of God, have been set forth with proofs and explanations in the Risale-i Nur. Referring further explanation of them to Siracü’n-Nur (The Illuminating Lamp), therefore, here shall be set out a few examples of its particular and special fruits, rather than its universal pillars.]
    Meyve’nin On Birinci Mesele’sinin başı, bir meyvesi cennet ve biri saadet-i ebediye ve biri rü’yetullah olan iman şecere-i kudsiyesinin hadsiz, küllî ve cüz’î meyvelerinden yüzer numuneleri Risale-i Nur’da beyan ve hüccetlerle ispat edildiğinden, izahını Siracünnur’a havale edip küllî erkânının değil belki cüz’î ve cüzlerin, cüz’î ve hususi meyvelerinden birkaç numune beyan edilecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''One of these:''' One day while reciting in a supplication: “O My Sustainer! In veneration of Gabriel, Michael, Israfil, and Azra’il, and through their  intercession, preserve me from the evil of men and jinn,” I experienced an exceedingly pleasant and consoling state of mind on mentioning the name of Azra’il, which generally makes people tremble in fear. “All praise be to God!” I exlaimed, and began to feel earnest love for him. I shall point out extremely briefly only one particular fruit of the many of this particular aspect of the pillar of belief in the angels.
    '''Birisi:''' Bir gün bir duada “Yâ Rabbî! Cebrail, Mikâil, İsrafil, Azrail hürmetlerine ve şefaatlerine, beni cin ve insin şerlerinden muhafaza eyle!mealinde duayı dediğim zaman, herkesi titreten ve dehşet veren Azrail namını zikrettiğim vakit gayet tatlı ve tesellidar ve sevimli bir halet hissettim. Elhamdülillah, dedim. Azrail’i cidden sevmeye başladım. Melâikeye iman rüknünün bu cüz’î ferdinin pek çok meyvelerinden yalnız bir cüz’î meyvesine gayet kısa bir işaret ederiz.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Another:''' Everyone’s most precious possession and the one over which they most tremble, is their spirit. I felt sure that to surrender it to a strong and trustworthy hand thereby preserving it from being lost and annihilated and from aimlessness, afforded a profound joy. Then the angels who record men’s actions came to mind; I saw that they yielded numerous sweet fruits like the previous one.
    '''Birisi:''' İnsanın en kıymetli ve üstünde titrediği malı, onun ruhudur. Onu zayi olmaktan ve fenadan ve başıboşluktan muhafaza etmek için kuvvetli ve emin bir ele teslimin derin bir sevinç verdiğini kat’î hissettim. Ve insanın amelini yazan melekler hatırıma geldi. Baktım, aynen bu meyve gibi çok tatlı meyveleri var.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Another:''' Everyone tries earnestly to preserve through writing, poetry, or even the cinema, a worthwhile saying or deed, in order to immortalize it. Particularly if the deeds produce everlasting fruits in Paradise, they are even more anxious to preserve them. The recording angels hovering over men’s shoulders so that they may show their deeds in eternal vistas and continually gain their owners reward, seemed so agreeable to me, I cannot describe it.
    '''Birisi:''' Her insan kıymetli bir sözünü ve fiilini bâkileştirmek için iştiyakla kitabet ve şiir hattâ sinema ile hıfzına çalışır. Hususan o fiillerin cennette bâki meyveleri bulunsa daha ziyade merak eder. “Kiramen Kâtibîn” insanın omuzlarında durup onları ebedî manzaralarda göstermek ve sahiplerine daimî mükâfat kazandırmak, o kadar bana şirin geldi ki tarif edemem.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, when ‘the worldly’ had isolated me from everything to do with social life and kept me from all my books, friends, assistants, and the things that console me, and I was being crushed by the desolation of exile and my empty world was tumbling down all around me, one of the many fruits of belief in the angels came to my assistance. It cheered up the uni verse and my world, filling it with angels and spirit beings, and making my world laugh for  joy.(*<ref>*Musnad, v, 173; al-Tirmidhi, Zuhd, 9; Ibn Maja, Zuhd, 19.</ref>)It showed too that the worlds of the people of misguidance  weep  in desolation,  emptiness,  and darkness.
    Sonra ehl-i dünyanın, beni hayat-ı içtimaiyedeki her şeyden tecrit etmek içinde bütün kitaplarımdan ve dostlarımdan ve hizmetçilerimden ve teselli verici işlerden ayrı düşürmeleriyle beraber, gurbet vahşeti beni sıkarken ve boş dünya başıma yıkılırken melâikeye imanın pek çok meyvelerinden birisi imdadıma geldi. Kâinatımı ve dünyamı şenlendirdi, melekler ve ruhanîlerle doldurdu, âlemimi sevinçle güldürdü. Ve ehl-i dalaletin dünyaları vahşet ve boşluk ve karanlıkla ağladıklarını gösterdi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While enjoying  the pleasures of this fruit, my imagination  plucked  one of the  numerous fruits  of belief in the prophets, which resembles it, and tasted it. Then suddenly my belief that all the prophets of the past were as though living, and my assent to them, lit up those times and made my belief universal and expanded it, and set thousands of  signatures to their teachings concerning belief in the Prophet of the End of Time (PBUH), silencing the Satans.
    Hayalim bu meyvenin lezzetiyle mesrur iken umum peygamberlere imanın pek çok meyvelerinden buna benzer bir tek meyvesini aldı, tattı. Birden, bütün geçmiş zamanlardaki enbiyalarla yaşamış gibi onlara imanım ve tasdikim, o zamanları ışıklandırdı ve imanımı küllî yapıp genişlendirdi. Ve Âhir Zaman Peygamberimizin imana ait olan davalarına binler imza bastırdı, şeytanları susturdu.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Then, a question occurred to me the decisive answer to which is included in the Thirteenth  Flash,  about  the  wisdom  in  seeking  refuge  with  God  from  Satan.
    '''Birden Hikmetü’l-İstiaze Lem’ası’nda kat’î cevabı bulunan bir sual kalbime geldi ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In meaning  it  asked  me:  “The  people  of  guidance  are  assisted  and  strengthened  by innumerable sweet fruits and benefits like these, the fine results of good deeds, and the Most Merciful of the  Merciful’s compassionate succour and assistance, so why are they frequently defeated by the  people of misguidance, and sometimes twenty or a hundred of them are routed?” While pondering over this, I recalled the mobilizations and angels in the Qur’an in the face of  Satan’s feeble machinations, and Almighty God’s sending assistance to the people of belief. Since the Risale-i Nur has explained the purpose and wisdom of this with decisive proofs, we shall here allude to it only briefly.
    “Bu meyveler gibi hadsiz tatlı semereler ve faydalar ve hasenatın gayet güzel neticeleri ve menfaatleri ve Erhamü’r-Râhimîn’in gayet merhametkârane tevfikleri ve inayetleri ehl-i hidayete yardım edip kuvvet verdikleri halde, ehl-i dalalet neden çok defa galebe eder ve bazen yirmisi, yüz tane ehl-i hidayeti perişan eder?” diye manen benden soruldu. Ve bu tefekkür içinde, şeytanın gayet zayıf desiselerine karşı Kur’an’ın büyük tahşidatı ve melâikeleri ve Cenab-ı Hakk’ın yardımını ehl-i imana göndermesi hatıra geldi. Risale-i Nur’un onun hikmetini kat’î hüccetlerle izahına binaen, o sualin cevabına gayet kısa bir işaret ederiz:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, sometimes in the face of a single vandal trying to set fire to a palace which a hundred men have made, the palace can remain standing only through a hundred men protecting it and by having recourse to the government and the king. For its existence is possible  only through  the existence of all its conditions and causes, but its non- existence and destruction may occur through the non-existence of a single condition. Just as the palace may be burnt to the ground by a layabout with a single match, so with some small actions, satans from among jinn and men cause vast destruction and terrible non-physical conflagrations.
    Evet, bazen serseri ve gizli, muzır bir adamın bir saraya ateş atmaya çalışması yüzünden –yüzer adamın yapması gibi– yüzer adamın muhafazası ile ve bazen devlete ve padişaha iltica ile o sarayın vücudu devam edebilir. Çünkü onun vücudu, bütün şeraitin ve erkânın ve esbabın vücuduyla olabilir. Fakat onun ademi ve harap olması bir tek şartın ademiyle vaki ve bir serserinin bir kibritiyle yanıp mahvolduğu gibi, ins ve cin şeytanları az bir fiil ile büyük tahribat ve dehşetli manevî yangınlar yaparlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the basis and origin of all bad, evils and sins is non-existence, it is destruction. The non-existence and  destruction are concealed beneath apparent existence.
    Evet, bütün fenalıklar ve günahlar ve şerlerin mâyesi ve esasları ademdir, tahriptir. Sureten vücudun altında, adem ve bozmak saklıdır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thus, relying on this point, satans from among jinn and men and evil beings withstand an infinite force with an extremely weak force, driving the people of truth and reality to continually seek refuge at the Divine Court, and to flee to it. The Qur’an therefore mobilizes great forces for their protection. It gives for their use  ninety-nine Divine Names, and commands them sternly to withstand those enemies.
    İşte cinnî ve insî şeytanlar ve şerirler, bu noktaya istinaden gayet zayıf bir kuvvetle hadsiz bir kuvvete karşı dayanıp, ehl-i hak ve hakikati Cenab-ı Hakk’ın dergâhına ilticaya ve kaçmaya her vakit mecbur ettiğinden, Kur’an onları himaye için büyük tahşidat yapar. Doksan dokuz esma-i İlahiyeyi onların ellerine verir. O düşmanlara karşı sebat etmelerine çok şiddetli emirler verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    From this answer became apparent the tip of a vast truth and basis of an awesome matter. It was like this:
    Bu cevaptan, birden pek büyük bir hakikatin ucu ve azametli, dehşetli bir meselenin esası göründü. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    just as Paradise bears the crops of all the worlds of existence and produces the eternal shoots of the seeds grown in this world; so in order to display the grievous consequences of the innumerable terrible worlds of non- existence and  nothingness, Hell scorches up the products of that non-existence, and among its other functions, that terrible factory cleanses the universe of existence of the filth  of the  world  of  non-existence. For  now  we  shall not  open the door  of this awesome matter; God willing, it shall be elucidated later.
    Nasıl ki cennet, bütün vücud âlemlerinin mahsulatını taşıyor ve dünyanın yetiştirdiği tohumları bâkiyane sümbüllendiriyor, öyle de cehennem dahi hadsiz dehşetli adem ve hiçlik âlemlerinin çok elîm neticelerini göstermek için o adem mahsulatlarını kavuruyor ve o dehşetli cehennem fabrikası, sair vazifeleri içinde, âlem-i vücud kâinatını âlem-i adem pisliklerinden temizlettiriyor. Bu dehşetli meselenin şimdilik kapısını açmayacağız. İnşâallah sonra izah edilecek.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Another particular and example of the fruit of belief in the angels concerns the questioning  angels, Munkar and Nakir;(*<ref>*al-Tirmidhi, Jana’iz, 70; Abu Da’ud (in meaning), ii, 540, 541; Ibn Maja, Jana’iz, 65; Musnad, iii, 126; iv, 288.</ref>)it is this:
    '''Hem meleklere iman meyvesinden bir cüzü ve Münker ve Nekir’e ait bir numunesi şudur:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    in my imagination I entered my grave, telling myself: “I am bound to enter here, the same as everyone else.” While taking fright at  the bleakness and despair of the lonely, dark, cold, narrow solitary confinement of the grave, two blessed friends resembling Munkar and Nakir appeared. They began to debate with me. My heart and grave were broadened, illumined, and warmed; windows were opened up onto the world of spirits. I felt truly happy at that situation which I saw in the imagination then, and will see in reality in the future, and I offered thanks.
    Herkes gibi ben dahi muhakkak gireceğim, diye mezarıma hayalen girdim. Ve kabirde yalnız, kimsesiz, karanlık, soğuk, dar bir haps-i münferidde bir tecrid-i mutlak içindeki tevahhuş ve meyusiyetten tedehhüş ederken, birden Münker ve Nekir taifesinden iki mübarek arkadaş çıkıp geldiler. Benimle münazaraya başladılar. Kalbim ve kabrim genişlediler, nurlandılar, hararetlendiler; âlem-i ervaha pencereler açıldı. Ben de şimdi hayalen ve istikbalde hakikaten göreceğim o vaziyete bütün canımla sevindim ve şükrettim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A medrese student who was studying Arabic grammar died and in replying to Munkar and Nakir’s question of “Who is your Sustainer?”, thought he was in his own medrese and  said: “‘Who’ is the subject, ‘your Sustainer’  is its predicate; ask me something difficult; that’s easy.” It made both the angels, and the spirits who were present, and a diviner of graves who witnessed the incident, laugh, and brought a smile to Divine mercy. Being delivered from torment, the late Hafiz Ali, a martyr hero of the Risale-i Nur, died in prison while writing out and enthusiastically studying the treatise of The Fruits of Belief. Just as he replied in the grave to the questioning angels with the truths of The Fruits of Belief —as he had in court here—, so I and the Risale-i Nur students shall reply to those questions with the brilliant and  powerful proofs of the Risale-i Nur, in the future in fact and now in meaning, and will cause  the angels to confirm them and appreciate them and congratulate them; God willing.
    Sarf ve nahiv ilmini okuyan bir medrese talebesinin vefat edip, kabirde Münker ve Nekir’in مَن رَبُّكَ “Senin Rabb’in kimdir?” diye suallerine karşı, kendini medresede zannedip nahiv ilmi ile cevap vererek: “مَن ۟ mübtedadır, رَبُّكَ onun haberidir; müşkül bir meseleyi benden sorunuz, bu kolaydır.” diyerek hem o melâikeleri hem hazır ruhları hem o vakıayı müşahede eden orada bulunan bir keşfe’l-kubur velisini güldürdü ve rahmet-i İlahiyeyi tebessüme getirdi, azaptan kurtulduğu gibi; Risale-i Nur’un bir şehit kahramanı olan merhum Hâfız Ali, hapiste Meyve Risalesi’ni kemal-i aşkla yazarken ve okurken vefat edip kabirde melâike-i suale mahkemedeki gibi Meyve hakikatleri ile cevap verdiği misillü; ben de ve Risale-i Nur şakirdleri de o suallere karşı Risale-i Nur’un parlak ve kuvvetli hüccetleriyle istikbalde hakikaten ve şimdi manen cevap verip onları tasdike ve tahsine ve tebrike sevk edecekler, inşâallah.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Another small example of belief in the angels leading to worldly happiness is this:
    '''Hem meleklere imanın saadet-i dünyeviyeye medar cüz’î bir numunesi şudur ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    an innocent child who had learnt his lesson from the Ilm-i Hal, said to another child who was  wailing at the death of his little brother: “Don’t cry, be thankful, because your brother has gone to heaven and is with the angels. He is enjoying himself there and having a better time than us. He is flying around like the angels, and taking a look at everything.” He turned his friend’s woeful tears into happy smiles.
    İlmihalden iman dersini alan bir masum çocuğun, yanında ağlayan ve masum bir kardeşinin vefatı için vaveylâ eden diğer bir çocuğa: “Ağlama, şükreyle. Senin kardeşin meleklerle beraber cennete gitti; orada gezer, bizden daha iyi keyfedecek, melekler gibi uçacak, her yeri seyredebilir.” deyip feryat edenin ağlamasını tebessüme ve sevince çevirmesidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Exactly like that weeping child, in the grim situation of this sorrowful winter I received news of two deaths. One was my nephew, the late Fuad, who had both come first in advanced schools, and had published the truths of the Risale-i Nur. The second was my late sister,  called Hanim, a scholar  who  went  on the Hajj and died while circumambulating the Ka‘ba. These deaths of two relatives made me weep, like that of the late  Abdurrahman, which is described  in the Treatise For  The Elderly. Then, through the light of belief I saw in my heart that  the innocent Fuad and righteous Hanim had as companions angels and houris in place of humans and had been saved from the perils and sins of this world. Feeling overwhelming joy instead of that searing sorrow, I congratulated both them, and Fuad’s father, Abdülmecid, and myself, and I offered thanks to the Most Merciful of the Merciful. This has been included here as a prayer for mercy for the two departed.
    Ben de aynen bu ağlayan çocuk gibi bu hazîn kışta ve elîm bir vaziyetimde gayet elîm iki vefat haberini aldım. Biri, hem âlî mekteplerde birinciliği kazanan hem Risale-i Nur’un hakikatlerini neşreden biraderzadem merhum Fuad; ikincisi, hacca gidip sekerat içinde tavaf ederken tavaf içinde vefat eden âlime Hanım namındaki merhume hemşirem. Bu iki akrabamın ölümleri, İhtiyar Risalesi’nde yazılan merhum Abdurrahman’ın vefatı gibi beni ağlatırken; imanın nuruyla o masum Fuad, o saliha Hanım, insanlar yerinde meleklere, hurilere arkadaş olduklarını ve bu dünyanın tehlike ve günahlarından kurtulduklarını manen, kalben gördüm. O şiddetli hüzün yerinde büyük bir sevinç hissedip hem onları hem Fuad’ın pederi kardeşim Abdülmecid’i hem kendimi tebrik ederek Erhamü’r-Râhimîn’e şükrettim. Bu iki merhumeye rahmet duası niyetiyle buraya yazıldı, kaydedildi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All the comparisons and allegories in the Risale-i Nur describe the fruits of belief that have as their consequences happiness in this world and the next. In respect of the happiness and pleasures of life they display in this world, those universal and extensive fruits give news that they will gain for man everlasting happiness, indeed, that they will produce shoots and develop in that way.
    Risale-i Nur’daki bütün mizanlar ve muvazeneler, imanın saadet-i dünyeviyeye ve uhreviyeye medar meyvelerini beyan ederler. Ve o küllî ve büyük meyveler, bu dünyada gösterdikleri saadet-i hayatiye ve lezzet-i ömür cihetiyle her mü’minin imanı ona bir saadet-i ebediyeyi kazandıracak belki sümbül verecek ve o surette inkişaf edecek, diye haber verirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Five of those numerous universal fruits have been written at the end of the Thirty-First Word as fruits of the Ascension, and five are included as examples in the Fifth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word.
    Ve o küllî ve pek çok meyvelerinden beş meyvesi, meyve-i mi’rac olarak Otuz Birinci Söz’ün âhirinde ve beş meyvesi Yirmi Dördüncü Söz’ün Beşinci Dal’ında numune olarak yazılmış. Erkân-ı imaniyenin her birinin ayrı ayrı pek çok belki hadsiz meyveleri olduğu gibi mecmuunun birden çok meyvelerinden bir meyvesi, koca cennet ve biri de saadet-i ebediye ve biri de belki en tatlısı da rü’yet-i İlahiyedir, diye başta demiştik. Ve Otuz İkinci Söz’ün âhirindeki muvazenede, imanın saadet-i dâreyne medar bir kısım semereleri güzel izah edilmiş.
    We said at the beginning that each of the pillars of faith have numerous different fruits,  even innumerable fruits, and that similarly, a single fruit of the totality of the fruits is vast Paradise, and another is eternal happiness, while another and perhaps the sweetest is the vision of God. Also some of the fruits of belief yielding happiness in both worlds, this world and the hereafter, have been well described in the comparison at the end of the Thirty-Second Word.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Evidence that belief in Divine Determining yields precious fruits in this world is the fact  that  the saying  “those who believe in Divine Determining  are saved from unhappiness” is  widely known as a proverb. Two universal fruits of belief in Divine Determining are explained in the fine comparison at the end of the Treatise On Divine Determining, which is about two men who enter the lovely garden of a palace, and I myself in my own life have experienced thousands of times and understood that if one does not believe in Divine Determining, it  destroys the happiness of this worldly life. But whenever, in grievous misfortunes, I looked  from the point of view of Divine Determining, I saw that they were greatly lightened, and I would be astonished at how those who do not believe it can continue to live.
    İman-ı bi’l-kader rüknünün kıymettar meyveleri bu dünyada bulunduğuna bir delil, umum lisanında مَن۟ اٰمَنَ بِال۟قَدَرِ اَمِنَ مِنَ ال۟كَدَرِ darb-ı mesel olmuştur. Yani “Kadere iman eden, gamlardan kurtulur.” Risale-i Kader’in âhirinde güzel bir temsil ile iki adamın şahane bir sarayın bahçesine girmesiyle, bir küllî meyvesi beyan edilmiş. Hattâ ben kendi hayatımda binler tecrübelerimle gördüm ve bildim ki kadere iman olmazsa hayat-ı dünyeviye saadeti mahvolur. Elîm musibetlerde ne vakit kadere iman cihetine bakardım; musibet gayet hafifleşiyor, görüyordum. Ve kadere iman etmeyen nasıl yaşayabilir, diye hayret ederdim.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    One of the universal fruits of the pillar of belief in the angels is alluded to in the Second  Station  of the Twenty-Second Word  like this:
    '''Melâikeye iman rüknünün küllî meyvelerinden birisine, Yirmi İkinci Söz’ün İkinci Makam’ında şöyle işaret edilmiş ki:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    supplicating  Almighty God, Azra’il (Peace be upon him) said:“Your servants will be vexed at me and complain about me when I carry out my duty of seizing the spirits of the dying.” He was told in reply: “I shall make illnesses and calamities a veil to your duties, so my servants’ complaints will be directed at them and not at you.”
    Azrail aleyhisselâm Cenab-ı Hakk’a münâcat edip demiş: “Kabz-ı ervah vazifesinde senin ibadın benden küsecekler, şekva edecekler.” Ona cevaben denilmiş: “Senin vazifene hastalıkları ve musibetleri perde yapacağım. Tâ ibadımın şekvaları onlara gitsin, sana gelmesin.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Azra’il’s duty is a veil in exactly the same way that the above are veils, so that unjustified complaints are not directed at Almighty God. For not everyone can see the aspects of wisdom, mercy, beauty, and advantage in death; they see its apparent face and start  to  object  and complain. Azra’il was made a veil so that these unjustified complaints are not directed at the Absolutely Compassionate One.
    Aynen bu perdeler gibi Azrail aleyhisselâmın vazifesi de bir perdedir. Tâ haksız şekvalar Cenab-ı Hakk’a gitmesin. Çünkü ölümdeki hikmet ve rahmet ve güzellik ve maslahat cihetini herkes göremez. Zâhire bakıp itiraz eder, şekvaya başlar. İşte bu haksız şekvalar Rahîm-i Mutlak’a gitmemek hikmetiyle Azrail aleyhisselâm perde olmuş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In exactly the same way, the function of all the angels, indeed of all apparent causes, is to be veils to the dignity of dominicality, so that  the dignity  and  holiness of Divine  power and comprehensiveness of Divine mercy are preserved in things the beauty of which is not apparent and the wisdom of which is not understood; and they are not the target of objections, and so that in the superficial view Divine power does not appear to be in contact with base, trivial, or cruel things. For the Risale-i Nur has proved definitively with innumerable evidences that the stamps of Divine unity on all things show clearly that no cause has an actual effect or the ability to create.
    Aynen bunun gibi bütün meleklerin, belki bütün esbab-ı zâhiriyenin vazifeleri, izzet-i rububiyetin perdeleridir. Tâ güzellikleri görünmeyen ve hikmetleri bilinmeyen şeylerde kudret-i İlahiyenin izzeti ve kudsiyeti ve rahmetinin ihatası muhafaza edilsin, itiraza hedef olmasın ve hasis ve ehemmiyetsiz ve merhametsiz şeyler ile kudretin mübaşereti nazar-ı zâhirîde görünmesin. Yoksa hiçbir sebebin hakiki tesiri ve icada hiç kabiliyeti olmadığını, her şeyde tevhid sikkeleri kat’î gösterdiğini, Risale-i Nur hadsiz delilleriyle ispat etmiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Creation and the giving of existence are particular to Him. Causes are merely a veil. Conscious beings like angels can do nothing other than a sort of voluntary duty in accordance with their natures and active worship which is called ‘acquisition,’ and is insignificant and not creative.
    Halk etmek, icad etmek ona mahsustur. Esbab, yalnız bir perdedir. Melâike gibi zîşuur olanların, yalnız cüz-i ihtiyarıyla cüz’î, icadsız, kesb denilen bir nevi hizmet-i fıtriye ve amelî bir nevi ubudiyetten başka ellerinde yoktur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, dignity and grandeur demand that in the view of the mind causes are veils to the hand  of power.
    Evet, izzet ve azamet isterler ki esbab, perdedar-ı dest-i kudret ola aklın nazarında.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    While unity and oneness demand that causes abstain from having any real effect.
    Tevhid ve ehadiyet isterler ki esbab, ellerini çeksinler tesir-i hakikiden.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just  as angels and the apparent causes employed in good works pertaining  to existence are all means of exonerating dominical power of fault and tyranny in things the beauties of which are not known or seen, and of hallowing it and preserving it from the ascription of fault;
    İşte nasıl ki melekler ve umûr-u hayriyede ve vücudiyede istihdam edilen zâhirî sebepler, güzellikleri görünmeyen ve bilinmeyen şeylerde kudret-i Rabbaniyeyi kusurdan, zulümden muhafaza edip takdis ve tesbih-i İlahîde birer vesiledirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    so too, satans from among jinn and men and harmful matters being employed in evil matters pertaining to non-existence is to hallow and glorify God by saving Divine power from being the target of complaint and wrongful accusations of cruelty. It is to exonerate Him and declare Him free of all the faults in the universe. For all faults arise from non-existence,  or lack of ability, or destruction,  or the failure  to  perform duties,  which are all non-existence  and acts which are not existent and pertain to non-existence.
    Aynen öyle de cinnî ve insî şeytanlar ve muzır maddelerin umûr-u şerriyede ve ademiyede istimalleri dahi yine kudret-i Sübhaniyeyi gadirden ve haksız itirazlardan ve şekvalara hedef olmaktan kurtarmak ile takdis ve tesbihat-ı Rabbaniyeye ve kâinattaki bütün kusurattan müberra ve münezzehiyetine hizmet ediyorlar. Çünkü bütün kusurlar ademden ve kabiliyetsizlikten ve tahripten ve vazife yapmamaktan –ki birer ademdirler– ve vücudî olmayan ademî fiillerden geliyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The faults are ascribed to these satanic and evil veils, the objections and complaints are deservedly directed at them, and they are means of Almighty God being pronounced free of all defect.In any event, strength or power are not necessary for evil destructive works pertaining to  non-existence; sometimes  extensive non-existence or destruction may occur through some petty act or insignificant power, or even the failure to perform a duty. It is supposed those doers of evil possess power, but they have no effect other than non-existence and no power other minor ‘acquisition.’ But since the evils arise from non-existence, the doers of evil are the true agents.
    Bu şeytanî ve şerli perdeler, o kusurata merci olup itiraz ve şekvaları bi’l-istihkak kendilerine alarak Cenab-ı Hakk’ın takdisine vesile oluyorlar. Zaten şerli ve ademî ve tahripçi işlerde kuvvet ve iktidar lâzım değil; az bir fiil ve cüz’î bir kuvvet, belki vazifesini yapmamak ile bazen büyük ademler ve bozmaklar oluyor. O şerir fâiller, muktedir zannedilirler. Halbuki ademden başka hiç tesirleri ve cüz’î bir kesbden hariç bir kuvvetleri yoktur. Fakat o şerler ademden geldiklerinden o şerirler hakiki fâildirler. Bi’l-istihkak, eğer zîşuur ise cezayı çekerler. Demek, seyyiatta o fenalar fâildirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    If they are intelligent beings, they deservedly pay the penalty. That  is to say, in evils the perpetrators are the true ‘doers,’ but since good deeds and acts are existent, those who ‘do’ them are not the true ‘doers’ and do not have an actual effect. They are recipients rather, receiving the Divine effulgence; the All-Wise Qur’an states that their reward too is purely a Divine favour, and says: Whatever good happens to you is from God but whatever evil befalls you is from yourself.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 4:79.</ref>)
    Fakat haseneler ve hayırlarda ve amel-i salihte vücud olmasından, o iyiler hakiki fâil ve müessir değiller. Belki kabildirler, feyz-i İlahîyi kabul ederler ve mükâfatları dahi sırf bir fazl-ı İlahîdir, diye Kur’an-ı Hakîm مَٓا اَصَابَكَ مِن۟ حَسَنَةٍ فَمِنَ اللّٰهِ وَمَٓا اَصَابَكَ مِن۟ سَيِّئَةٍ فَمِن۟ نَف۟سِكَ ferman eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''In Short:''' While the universes of existence and the innumerable worlds of non-existence  clash,  producing  fruits like Paradise and Hell; and all the worlds of existence declare: “All praise be to God! All praise be to God!” and all the worlds of non-existence declare: “Glory be to God! Glory be to God!”; and while through an all- encompassing law of contest angels and satans, and instances of good and instances of evil, as far as the inspirations and satanic whisperings of the heart, all struggle against each other; a fruit of belief in the angels is suddenly manifested, solving the matter and illuminating the universe. Showing us one of the lights of the verse, God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 24:35.</ref>)it shows us just how sweet is this fruit.
    '''Elhasıl:''' Vücud kâinatları ve hadsiz adem âlemleri birbirleriyle çarpışırken ve cennet ve cehennem gibi meyveler verirken ve bütün vücud âlemleri اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ۝ اَل۟حَم۟دُ لِلّٰهِ ve bütün adem âlemleri سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ ۝ سُب۟حَانَ اللّٰهِ derken ve ihatalı bir kanun-u mübareze ile melekler şeytanlarla ve hayırlar şerlerle tâ kalbin etrafındaki ilham, vesvese ile mücadele ederken birden meleklere imanın bu meyvesi tecelli eder, meseleyi halledip karanlık kâinatı ışıklandırır. اَللّٰهُ نُورُ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَال۟اَر۟ضِ âyetinin envarından bir nurunu bize gösterir ve bu meyve ne kadar tatlı olduğunu tattırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Twenty-Fourth and Twenty-Ninth Word —the latter of which demonstrates the marvels of the ‘alifs’(*<ref>*This refers to the non-intentional alignment in patterns (tawafuq) of alifs (the first letter of the
    '''İkinci bir küllî meyvesine Yirmi Dördüncü ve elifler kerametini gösteren Yirmi Dokuzuncu Sözler işaret edip parlak bir surette meleklerin vücudunu ve vazifesini ispat etmişler.'''
    Arabic alphabet, written as a vertical stroke) in handwritten copies of the Twenty-Ninth Word. [Tr.]
    </div>
    </ref>) — point out a second universal fruit, and prove in brilliant fashion the existence and functions of the angels.


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, in everything in the universe, particular  and  universal, in every realm of being, is a compassionate, splendid dominicality which  makes itself known and loved. Most certainly it is necessary to respond to that splendour, that compassion, that making known and loved, with thanks and comprehensive, conscious worship, declaring them to be free of all fault. And  it is only countless angels that can perform the duty on behalf of unconscious inanimate creatures and the great elements, and can represent the wise, majestic activity of the  sovereignty of that dominicality everywhere on the earth, on the Pleiades, in the foundations of the earth, and outside it.
    Evet, kâinatın her tarafında, cüz’î ve küllî her şeyde, her nevide, kendini tanıttırmak ve sevdirmek içinde merhametkârane bir haşmet-i rububiyet, elbette o haşmete, o merhamete, o tanıttırmaya, o sevdirmeye karşı şükür ve takdis içinde bir geniş ve ihatalı ve şuurkârane bir ubudiyetle mukabele etmesi lâzım ve kat’îdir. Ve şuursuz cemadat ve erkân-ı azîme-i kâinat hesabına o vazifeyi ancak hadsiz melekler görebilir ve o saltanat-ı rububiyetin her tarafta, serâda süreyyada, zeminin temelinde, dışında hakîmane ve haşmetkârane icraatını onlar temsil edebilirler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Through this fruit, for example, the creation of the earth and its natural duties,which the soulless laws of philosophy show to be dark and desolate, are placed in luminous  familiar fashion on the shoulders of, that is, under the supervision of, two angels called Thawr  (the Bull) and Hut (the Fish).(*<ref>*Suyuti, al-Durr al-Manthur, i, 329.</ref>)And a truth, a substance of the hereafter called sakhra is sent  as an everlasting foundation stone of the transitory earth, that is, as a sign that in the future part of it will be transformed into eternal Paradise, and is made a point of support for the angels Thawr and Hut. This was narrated by the old prophets  of  the  Children of Israel, and also by Ibn ‘Abbas. Unfortunately, in the course of time, this sacred meaning and allegory was taken literally by the ordinary people and acquired a form outside the  bounds of reason.
    Mesela, felsefenin ruhsuz kanunları pek karanlık ve vahşetli gösterdikleri hilkat-i arziye ve vaziyet-i fıtriyesini, bu meyve ile nurlu, ünsiyetli bir tarzda Sevr ve Hut namlarındaki iki meleğin omuzlarında, yani nezaretlerinde ve cennetten getirilen ve fâni küre-i arzın bâki bir temel taşı olmak, yani ileride bâki cennete bir kısmını devretmeye bir işaret için Sahret namında uhrevî bir madde, bir hakikat gönderilip Sevr ve Hut meleklerine bir nokta-i istinad edilmiş diye Benî-İsrail’in eski peygamberlerinden rivayet var ve İbn-i Abbas’tan dahi mervîdir. Maatteessüf bu kudsî mana, mürur-u zamanla bu teşbih, avamın nazarında hakikat telakki edilmekle, aklın haricinde bir suret almış.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Since the angels travel through earth and rock and the centre of the earth the same as they do through the air, they, and the earth, surely have no need of physical rocks and a fish and ox to support them.
    Madem melekler havada gezdikleri gibi toprakta ve taşta ve yerin merkezinde de gezerler; elbette onların ve küre-i arzın, üstünde duracak cismanî taş ve balığa ve öküze ihtiyaçları yoktur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also for example, since the globe utters Divine glorifications to the number of its realms of beings, with tongues to the number of the members of those species, and to the parts, leaves, and fruits of those members, surely there will be an appointed angel with forty thousand heads and forty thousand tongues in each head, each of which will utter forty thousand Divine glorifications, which will know that splendid, unconscious, innate  worship,  represent  it  consciously,  and  offer  it  to  the  Divine  Court,  as  the Bringer of Sure News informed us absolutely correctly.
    Hem mesela, küre-i arz, küre-i arzın nevileri adedince başlar ve o nevilerin fertleri sayısınca diller ve o fertlerin aza ve yaprak ve meyveleri miktarınca tesbihatlar yaptığı için elbette o haşmetli ve şuursuz ubudiyet-i fıtriyeyi bilerek, şuurdarane temsil edip dergâh-ı İlahiyeye takdim etmek için kırk bin başlı ve her başı kırk bin dil ile ve her bir dil ile kırk bin tesbihat yapan bir melek-i müekkeli bulunacak ki ayn-ı hakikat olarak Muhbir-i Sadık haber vermiş.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Also, the existence and extraordinary nature of angels like Gabriel (Peace be upon him), who conveys and  announces the dominical relations with  man,  the  most important result of the universe’s creation; and Israfil (Peace be upon him) and Azra’il (Peace be upon him), who merely represent the Creator’s most awesome actions in the world of animate beings, which are the raising to life and giving of life, and the release from duties with death, and they supervise them in worshipful manner; and Michael (Peace be upon him) who besides supervising the bounties of the Most Merciful in food, which is the most extensive and most pleasurable mercy in the sphere of life, consciously represents unconscious thanks — the existence and extraordinary nature of angels like these, and the immortality of their spirits, are necessitated by the sovereignty and splendour of dominicality. Their  existence and that of their own species  is  as  certain and free of doubt  as  the  existence  of  the  sovereignty and splendour that are to be seen in the universe as clearly as the sun. Comparisons may be made with this for other matters concerning the angels.
    Ve hilkat-i kâinatın en ehemmiyetli neticesi olan insanlarla münasebat-ı Rabbaniyeyi tebliğ ve izhar eden Cebrail (as) ve zîhayat âleminde en haşmetli ve en dehşetli olan diriltmek ve hayat vermek ve ölümle terhis etmekteki Hâlık’a mahsus olan icraat-ı İlahiyeyi yalnız temsil edip ubudiyetkârane nezaret eden İsrafil (as) ve Azrail (as) ve hayat dairesinde rahmetin en cem’iyetli, en geniş, en zevkli olan rızıktaki ihsanat-ı Rahmaniyeye nezaretle beraber, şuursuz şükürleri şuur ile temsil eden Mikâil (as) gibi meleklerin pek acib mahiyette olarak bulunmaları ve vücudları ve ruhların bekaları, saltanat ve haşmet-i rububiyetin muktezasıdır. Onların ve her birinin mahsus taifelerinin vücudları, kâinatta güneş gibi görünen saltanat ve haşmetin vücudu derecesinde kat’îdir ve şüphesizdir. Melâikeye ait başka maddeler bunlara kıyas edilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, the All-Powerful One of Glory and Beauty created four hundred thousand species of living beings on the earth, and created beings with spirits in great abundance, even out of common and rotting substances, filling everywhere with them. In the face of the miracles of His art He causes them to declare: “What wonders God has willed! How great are God’s blessings! Glory be to God!”, and before the gifts of His mercy: “All praise be to God! All thanks be to God! God is Most Great!” Most certainly and without doubt therefore He created inhabitants and spirit beings suitable for the vast heavens, who never rebel and perform constant worship. Not leaving the heavens  empty, He  populated  them  with  these  beings.  He  created  too  countless different sorts of angels, far greater in number than the animal species. Some in tiny form, mount raindrops and snowflakes and applaud the Divine art and mercy in their own tongues. Others mount the travelling stars and on their journeys through space, through their Divine exaltations and pronouncements of Divine Unity, proclaim to the world their worship before the grandeur, splendour and dignity of dominicality.
    Evet, küre-i arzda dört yüz bin nevileri zîhayattan halk eden, hattâ en âdi ve müteaffin maddelerden zîruhları çoklukla yaratan ve her tarafı onlarla şenlendiren ve mu’cizat-ı sanatına karşı, onlara dilleriyle “Mâşâallah, Bârekellah, Sübhanallah” dedirten ve ihsanat-ı rahmetine mukabil “Elhamdülillah, Ve’ş-şükrü lillah, Allahu ekber” o hayvancıklara söylettiren bir Kadîr-i Zülcelali ve’l-cemal, elbette bilâ-şek velâ-şüphe, koca semavata münasip, isyansız ve daima ubudiyette olan sekeneleri ve ruhanîleri yaratmış, semavatı şenlendirmiş, boş bırakmamış. Ve hayvanatın taifelerinden pek çok ziyade ayrı ayrı nevileri meleklerden icad etmiş ki bir kısmı küçücük olarak yağmur ve kar katrelerine binip sanat ve rahmet-i İlahiyeyi kendi dilleriyle alkışlıyorlar; bir kısmı, birer seyyar yıldızlara binip feza-yı kâinatta seyahat içinde azamet ve izzet ve haşmet-i rububiyete karşı tekbir ve tehlil ile ubudiyetlerini âleme ilan ediyorlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The agreement of all the revealed scriptures and religions since the time of Adam concerning  the existence  and worship of the angels, and the numerous unanimous reports in all ages of conversations and meetings of men with the angels, proves that their existence is as certain as the existence of the people of America, whom we have never seen, and that they are concerned with us.
    Evet, zaman-ı Âdem’den beri bütün semavî kitaplar ve dinler, meleklerin vücudlarına ve ubudiyetlerine ittifakları ve bütün asırlarda melekler ile konuşmalar ve muhavereler, kesretli tevatür ile insanlar içinde vuku bulduğunu nakil ve rivayetleri ise görmediğimiz Amerika insanlarının vücudları gibi meleklerin vücudlarını ve bizimle alâkadar olduklarını kat’î ispat eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now come and taste through the light of belief this second universal fruit; see how it fills the universe from end to end, making it beautiful and transforming it into a vast mosque and place of worship. In the face of science and philosophy showing it to be cold, lifeless,  dark, and desolate, it shows it to be full of life and light, conscious, familiar, and agreeable, allowing the people of belief to experience a manifestation of the pleasures of immortal life according to their degree, while still in this world.
    İşte şimdi gel, iman nuruyla bu küllî ikinci meyveye bak ve tat; nasıl kâinatı baştan başa şenlendirip, güzelleştirip bir mescid-i ekbere ve büyük bir ibadethaneye çeviriyor. Ve fen ve felsefenin soğuk, hayatsız, zulmetli, dehşetli göstermelerine mukabil; hayatlı, şuurlu, ışıklı, ünsiyetli, tatlı bir kâinat göstererek bâki hayatın bir cilve-i lezzetini ehl-i imana derecesine göre dünyada dahi tattırır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Conclusion:''' Since through the mysteries of Divine unity and oneness, the same power, the same Names, the same wisdom, and the same art are found in every part of the universe, the Creator’s unity, disposal, giving of existence, dominicality, creativity, and sacredness are proclaimed through the tongues of disposition of all creatures, particular and universal. So too He created the angels, and caused the glorifications which all creatures offer unconsciously through the tongues of their beings to be offered consciously through the worshipful tongues of the angels.
    '''Tetimme:''' Nasıl ki vahdet ve ehadiyet sırrıyla kâinatın her tarafında aynı kudret, aynı isim, aynı hikmet, aynı sanat bulunmasıyla Hâlık’ın vahdet ve tasarrufu ve icad ve rububiyeti ve hallakıyet ve kudsiyeti, cüz’î küllî her bir masnûun hal dili ile ilan ediliyor. Aynen öyle de her tarafta melekleri halk edip her mahlukun lisan-ı hal ile şuursuz yaptıkları tesbihatı, meleklerin ubudiyetkârane dilleriyle yaptırıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    None of the angels’ actions are in any respect contrary to the Divine command. Apart from pure worship, they do nothing; they bring nothing into being, can intervene in nothing unless commanded, and cannot intercede even, without permission. They manifest to the utmost the meaning of: They  are [but] servants raised to honour. * They speak not  before  He speaks, and they act [in all things] by His command.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 21:26-7.</ref>)
    Meleklerin hiçbir cihette hilaf-ı emir hareketleri yoktur. Hâlis bir ubudiyetten başka hiçbir icad ve emirsiz hiçbir müdahale, hattâ izinsiz şefaatleri dahi olmaz. Tam عِبَادٌ مُك۟رَمُونَ ۝ يَف۟عَلُونَ مَا يُؤ۟مَرُونَ sırrına mazhardırlar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Conclusion'''
    == HÂTİME ==
    [This forms a brief indication to a lengthy truth concerning a subtle point of miraculousness of great importance which was imparted to me after sunset and demonstrates clearly miraculous predictions of Sura al-Falaq concerning the Unseen.]
    Gayet ehemmiyetli bir nükte-i i’caziyeye dair, birden, ihtiyarsız, mağribden sonra kalbe ihtar edilen ve Sure-i قُل۟ اَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ ال۟فَلَقِ ın zâhir bir mu’cize-i gaybiyesini gösteren uzun bir hakikate kısa bir işarettir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Say: I seek refuge with the Sustainer of the rising dawn * From the evil of aught that He has created,  *  And from  the  evil of the black darkness whenever it  descends, * And from the evil of blowers on knots, * And from the evil of the envious when he envies.(*<ref>*Qur’an, 113:1-5.</ref>)
    قُل۟ اَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ ال۟فَلَقِ ۝ مِن۟ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ ۝ وَمِن۟ شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ اِذَا وَقَبَ ۝ وَمِن۟ شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِى ال۟عُقَدِ ۝ وَمِن۟ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ اِذَا حَسَدَ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Commanding God’s Messenger (PBUH) and his community to “Protect yourselves from the evil beings and satans among jinn and men who  strive in the universe on account of the worlds of non-being,this mighty, wondrous verse looks to all ages, and through its allusive meaning looks to a greater degree to our strange age, even explicitly, and  calls on the Qur’an’s  servants to seek refuge with God. This miraculous prediction about  the  Unseen  will be  explained briefly in five  signs, as follows:
    İşte yalnız mana-yı işarî cihetinde bu sure-i azîme-i hârika “Kâinatta adem âlemleri hesabına çalışan şerirlerden ve insî ve cinnî şeytanlardan kendinizi muhafaza ediniz.Peygamberimize ve ümmetine emrederek, her asra baktığı gibi mana-yı işarîsiyle bu acib asrımıza daha ziyade, belki zâhir bir tarzda bakar; Kur’an’ın hizmetkârlarını istiazeye davet eder. Bu mu’cize-i gaybiye, beş işaretle kısaca beyan edilecek. Şöyle ki:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All the verses of this sura have numerous meanings. Only in respect of its allusive meaning, its repeating  the word “evil” four times in five  sentences; and with a powerful relation  and in four ways its pointing the finger with the same date to the four unparalleled, ghastly, stormy evils, material and immaterial, of this age, with its revolutions and clashes, and its implicitly giving the command: “withdraw from these;is certainly guidance from the Unseen in a way befitting the Qur’an’s miraculousness.
    Bu surenin her bir âyetinin manaları çoktur. Yalnız mana-yı işarî ile beş cümlesinde dört defa “şer” kelimesini tekrar etmek ve kuvvetli münasebet-i maneviye ile beraber dört tarzda bu asrın emsalsiz dört dehşetli ve fırtınalı maddî ve manevî şerlerine ve inkılablarına ve mübarezelerine aynı tarihiyle parmak basmak ve manen “Bunlardan çekininiz!emretmek, elbette Kur’an’ın i’cazına yakışır bir irşad-ı gaybîdir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    For example, the sentence Say: I seek refuge with the Sustainer of the dawn ‘coincides’ with the date 1352 or 1354 according to abjad and jafr reckoning, alluding to the Second World War, which was brewing up then erupted due to the prevalent ambition and greed of mankind  and  the First War, and  in effect  saying to the community of Muhammad (PBUH): “Do not enter this war, but seek refuge with your Sustainer.With  another of its allusive meanings, as a special favour to the Risale-i Nur students, who are servants of the Qur’an, it hints to them that they were to be saved around the same date from Eskishehir Prison and an awesome evil, and that the plans to eliminate them would come to  nothing. It was as though commanding them symbolically to seek refuge with God.
    Mesela, başta قُل۟ اَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ ال۟فَلَقِ cümlesi, bin üç yüz elli iki veya dört (1352-1354) tarihine hesab-ı ebcedî ve cifriyle tevafuk edip nev-i beşerde en geniş hırs ve hasedle ve Birinci Harb’in sebebiyle vukua gelmeye hazırlanan İkinci Harb-i Umumî’ye işaret eder. Ve ümmet-i Muhammediyeye (asm) manen der: “Bu harbe girmeyiniz ve Rabb’inize iltica ediniz!Ve bir mana-yı remziyle, Kur’an’ın hizmetkârlarından olan Risale-i Nur şakirdlerine hususi bir iltifat ile onların Eskişehir hapsinden, dehşetli bir şerden aynı tarihiyle kurtulmalarına ve haklarındaki imha planının akîm bırakılmasına remzen haber verir; manen “İstiaze ediniz!” emreder gibi bir remiz verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And for example, the sentence “From the evil of aught that He has created” makes 1361 —the doubled ra is not counted— and points the finger through both the Rumi  and Hijri dates at the cruel, tyrannical destruction  of this unmatched war.‘Coinciding’ too with the Risale-i Nur students, who work with all their strength to
    Hem mesela مِن۟ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ cümlesi –şedde sayılmaz– bin üç yüz altmış bir (1361) ederek bu emsalsiz harbin merhametsiz ve zalimane tahribatına Rumî ve hicrî tarihiyle parmak bastığı gibi; aynı zamanda bütün kuvvetleriyle Kur’an’ın hizmetine çalışan Nur şakirdlerinin geniş bir imha planından ve elîm ve dehşetli bir beladan ve Denizli hapsinden kurtulmalarına tevafukla, bir mana-yı remzî ile onlara da bakar. “Halk’ın şerrinden kendinizi koruyunuz!gizli bir îma ile der.
    serve the Qur’an, being delivered from an extensive plan to eliminate them and from a grievous  calamity and Denizli Prison, it looks with an allusive meaning to them too. With a concealed sign it says: “Protect yourselves from the evil of creatures.”
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And for example, making 1328 if the doubled letters are not counted and 1358 if the doubled lam is counted, the sentence the blowers on knots ‘coincides’ with the dates when due their ambition and greed the Europeans tyrants who caused the two World Wars,  instigated a change of Sultan and the Balkan and Italian Wars with the idea of spoiling the consequences of the Constitutional Revolution, which favoured the Qur’an; then with the outbreak of the First World War, through the political diplomats blowing their evils, material  and  immaterial and their sorcery and  poison  into everyone’s heads through the tongue of  the radio and their inculcating their covert plans into  the heart of human destiny, they  prepared the evils that would savagely destroy a thousand years of the progress of  civilization, which corresponds exactly with the meaning of “the blowers on knots.
    Hem mesela اَلنَّفَّاثَاتِ فِى ال۟عُقَدِ cümlesi –şeddeler sayılmaz– bin üç yüz yirmi sekiz (1328) eğer şeddedeki (lâm) sayılsa bin üç yüz elli sekiz (1358) adediyle bu umumî harpleri yapan ecnebi gaddarların hırs ve hasedle bizdeki Hürriyet İnkılabı’nın Kur’an lehindeki neticelerini bozmak fikriyle tebeddül-ü saltanat ve Balkan ve İtalyan Harpleri ve Birinci Harb-i Umumî’nin patlamasıyla maddî ve manevî şerlerini, siyasî diplomatların radyo diliyle herkesin kafalarına sihirbaz ve zehirli üflemeleriyle ve mukadderat-ı beşerin düğme ve ukdelerine gizli planlarını telkin etmeleriyle bin senelik medeniyet terakkiyatını vahşiyane mahveden şerlerin vücuda gelmeye hazırlanmaları tarihine tevafuk ederek اَلنَّفَّاثَاتِ فِى ال۟عُقَدِ in tam manasına tetabuk eder.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And for example, the sentence And from the evil of the envious when he envies makes 1347 —the doubled ra and tanwin are not counted— and coincides exactly, and  corresponds in meaning, with the significant  upheavals which occurred in this country due to the enforced European treaties, and the changes that took place in this religious nation due to the oppression of philosophy, and the awesome envy, rivalry and clashes in various countries which paved the way for the Second World War. These are surely flashes of this sacred  sura’s miraculous predictions concerning the Unseen.
    Hem mesela وَمِن۟ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ اِذَا حَسَدَ cümlesi –şedde ve tenvin sayılmaz– yine bin üç yüz kırk yedi (1347) edip aynı tarihte, ecnebi muahedelerin icbarıyla bu vatanda ehemmiyetli sarsıntılar ve felsefenin tahakkümüyle bu dindar millette ehemmiyetli tahavvüller vücuda gelmesine ve aynı tarihte, devletlerde İkinci Harb-i Umumî’yi ihzar eden dehşetli hasedler ve rekabetlerin çarpışmaları tarihine bu mana-yı işarî ile tam tamına tevafuku ve manen tetabuku, elbette bu kudsî surenin bir lem’a-i i’caz-ı gaybîsidir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A Reminder'''
    '''Bir İhtar:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    All Qur’anic verses have numerous meanings. And all the meanings are universal; they  have  significations  in every century. Those discussed here are only its level of allusive meaning which looks to our century. Within that universal meaning our age is one signification. But it has gained particularity, and looks to it and its date. Since these last four years I have  known neither the stages of the war, nor its results, nor whether or not peace has been declared, and I have not asked, I have not knocked on the door of this sacred sura to learn how many allusions it contains to this century and its wars. It has however been proved and explained in various parts of the Risale-i Nur, and especially in Rumûzât-i Semaniye (The  Eight Symbols), that this treasury contains many more mysteries, so referring readers to those, I am cutting this short.
    Her bir âyetin müteaddid manaları vardır. Hem her bir mana küllîdir. Her asırda efradı bulunur. Bahsimizde bu asrımıza bakan yalnız mana-yı işarî tabakasıdır. Hem o küllî manada, asrımız bir ferttir. Fakat hususiyet kesbetmiş ki ona tarihiyle bakar. Ben dört senedir, bu harbin ne safahatını ve ne de neticelerini ve ne de sulh olmuş olmamış bilmediğimden ve sormadığımdan, bu kudsî surenin daha ne kadar bu asra ve bu harbe işareti var, diye daha onun kapısını çalmadım. Yoksa bu hazinede daha çok esrar var olduğu, Risale-i Nur’un eczalarında hususan Rumuzat-ı Semaniye Risalelerinde beyan ve ispat edildiğinden onlara havale edip kısa kesiyorum.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''The answer to a question that might occur to one'''
    '''Hatıra gelebilen bir sualin cevabıdır'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In this flash of miraculousness, in the From the evil of aught that He has created at the beginning, both the from (min) and the evil (sharr) being counted, and in and from the evil of the envious when he envies at the end, only the word evil (sharr) being counted, and and  from (wa min) not being counted, and in neither of these words being counted in and from the evil of the blowers on knots (wa min sharr al- naffathat fi’l-‘uqad) is a sign indicating an extremely subtle relationship. For there is good as well as evil in people (khalq), and not all evil is visited on everyone. Alluding to this, from (min) and evil (sharr), which are partitive, are counted. But the envier is altogether evil when he envies, so there is no need for the partitive. And according to the allusion of the blowers on knots, there is no need for the word evil to be counted here, for all the works of those casters of spells and sorcerer diplomats who have set the globe ablaze for their own benefits are pure evil.
    Bu lem’a-i i’caziyede, baştaki مِن۟ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ da hem مِن۟ hem شَرِّ kelimeleri hesaba girmesi ve âhirde وَمِن۟ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ اِذَا حَسَدَ yalnız شَرِّ kelimesi girmesi وَمِن۟ girmemesi ve وَمِن۟ شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِى ال۟عُقَدِ ikisi de hesap edilmemesi gayet ince ve latîf bir münasebete îma ve remiz içindir. Çünkü halklarda, şerden başka hayırlar da var. Hem bütün şer herkese gelmez. Buna remzen, bazıyeti ifade eden مِن۟ ve شَرِّ girmişler. Hâsid, hased ettiği zaman bütün şerdir, bazıyete lüzum yoktur. Ve اَلنَّفَّاثَاتِ فِى ال۟عُقَدِ remziyle, kendi menfaatleri için küre-i arza ateş atan üfleyicilerin ve sihirbaz o diplomatların tahribata ait bütün işleri ayn-ı şerdir, diye daha شَرِّ kelimesine lüzum kalmadı.
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''An addendum to a point about the miraculousness of this sura'''
    '''Bu Sureye Ait Bir Nükte-i İ’caziyenin Hâşiyesidir'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Just as with four of its five sentences, this sura looks with its allusive meaning to the four largest evil revolutions and storms this century; so, with its allusive meaning and according to jafr reckoning, by its repeating four times the phrase from the evil of (min sharri) —the  doubling is not counted, it looks to and points the finger at the century of the dissension of Jenghiz Khan and Hulagu and the time of the fall of the ‘Abbasid dynasty, which was the most fearsome calamity experienced by the Islamic world.
    Nasıl bu sure, beş cümlesinden dört cümlesi ile bu asrımızın dört büyük şerli inkılablarına ve fırtınalarına mana-yı işarî ile bakar; aynen öyle de dört defa tekraren مِن۟ شَرِّ –şedde sayılmaz– kelimesiyle âlem-i İslâm’ca en dehşetli olan Cengiz ve Hülâgu fitnesinin ve Abbasî Devleti’nin inkıraz zamanının asrına, dört defa mana-yı işarî ile ve makam-ı cifrî ile bakar ve parmak basar.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, without doubling, the evil (sharri) makes 500,  and from (min) is 90. Numerous verses which look to the future, as well as Imam ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him) and Ghawth al-A‘zam (May his mystery be sanctified), who alluded to both our century and those times in their predictions of the future, saw both our century and that century and made predictions in exactly the same way.
    Evet –şeddesiz– شَرِّ beş yüz (500) eder; مِن۟ doksandır (90). İstikbale bakan çok âyetler hem bu asrımıza hem o asırlara işaret etmeleri cihetinde, istikbalden haber veren İmam-ı Ali (ra) ve Gavs-ı A’zam (ks) dahi aynen hem bu asrımıza hem o asra bakıp haber vermişler.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    With ghasiq making 1161 and idha waqab making 810, the words (ghasiq idha waqab) look not to these times, but to the significant material and immaterial evils of those times. If they are counted together, they make 1971, and give news of some ghastly evil at that date. If the crops of the seeds of the present are not rectified, the blows will certainly be terrible.
    غَاسِقٍ اِذَا وَقَبَ kelimeleri bu zamana değil belki غَاسِقٍ bin yüz altmış bir (1161) ve اِذَا وَقَبَ sekiz yüz on (810) ederek, o zamanlarda ehemmiyetli maddî manevî şerlere işaret eder. Eğer beraber olsa miladî bin dokuz yüz yetmiş bir (1971) olur. O tarihte dehşetli bir şerden haber verir. Yirmi sene sonra, şimdiki tohumların mahsulü ıslah olmazsa elbette tokatları dehşetli olacak.
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''A Supplement to the Addendum of the Eleventh Topic'''
    '''On Birinci Mesele’nin Hâşiyesinin Bir Lâhikasıdır'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.
    بِس۟مِ اللّٰهِ الرَّح۟مٰنِ الرَّحٖيمِ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The verse, Let there be no compulsion (in religion;  Truth stands  out)  from error,(*<ref>*Qur’an, 2:256-7.</ref>)which is the complement of the Throne Verse, makes 1350; whoever rejects evil makes 1929 or 1928; and believes in God has grasped makes 946, corresponding to the name ‘Risaletü’n-Nur;’ the most trustworthy handhold makes 1347; that never breaks, and God is  All-Seeing, All-Knowing * (God) (is the Protector of those who have faith) if counted together makes 1012, and if not counted together 945, with one doubling not being counted; from (the depths of darkness) He will lead them forth into the light makes 1372, without doubling; while those who do not believe, their patrons are (the evil ones)  makes  1417; from the light (they will lead them forth into) the depths  of darkness makes 1338, the  doubling  is  not  counted; they will be the companions  of  the  Fire,  to  dwell  therein  for  ever  makes  1295,  the  doubling  is counted. It was imparted to me that with their allusive meanings, these verses ‘coincide’
    Âyetü’l-Kürsî’nin tetimmesi olan
    exactly  and twice with  both  the name of the  Risaletü’n-Nur and the  form of its striving;  and with the date the people of unbelief were attempting to extinguish the light of the World  of Islam with the war of 1293 (1876-77); and with the date the terrible treaties were signed  in 1338 taking advantage of the First World War and in order to cast it into darkness in fact. It was imparted to me too that light and darkness are repeatedly contrasted in these verses, and in this immaterial struggle a Light proceeding from the Qur’an’s light would become a point of support for the people of belief. I was compelled to set this down in writing. Then I saw that the relationship of its  meaning with this century was so powerful that  even had there been no  sign through the ‘coincidences,’  I would  still have been certain that these verses were speaking with us through their allusive meanings, just as they look to all centuries.
    1928 veya 1929                    1350
    لَٓا اِك۟رَاهَ فِى {الدّٖينِ قَد۟ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّش۟دُ} مِنَ ال۟غَىِّ {فَمَن۟ يَك۟فُر۟ بِالطَّاغُوتِ}
    1347                            946 (Risale-i Nur ismine muvafık)
    {وَيُؤ۟مِن۟ بِاللّٰهِ فَقَدِ اس۟تَم۟سَكَ} {بِال۟عُر۟وَةِ ال۟وُث۟قٰى} لَا ان۟فِصَامَ لَهَا وَاللّٰهُ
    1372          eğer beraber olsa 1012;
    -şeddesiz- eğer beraber olmazsa 945 -bir şedde sayılmaz-
    سَمٖيعٌ عَلٖيمٌ ۝ {اَللّٰهُ}{وَلِىُّ الَّذٖينَ اٰمَنُوا} يُخ۟رِجُهُم۟ مِنَ {الظُّلُمَاتِ}
    1417
    اِلَى النُّورِ وَالَّذٖينَ كَفَـرُٓوا اَو۟لِيَٓاؤُهُمُ {الطَّاغُوتُ}
    1338 -şedde sayılmaz-
    {يُخ۟رِجُونَهُم۟ مِنَ النُّورِ اِلَى} الظُّلُمَاتِ
    1295 -şedde sayılır-
    {اُولٰٓئِكَ اَص۟حَابُ النَّارِ هُم۟ فٖيهَا خَالِدُونَ}
    de Risaletü’n-Nur’un hem iki kere ismine hem suret-i mücahedesine hem tahakkukuna ve telif ve tekemmül zamanına tam tamına tevafukuyla beraber ehl-i küfrün bin iki yüz doksan üç (1293) harbiyle âlem-i İslâm’ın nurunu söndürmeye çalışması tarihine ve Birinci Harb-i Umumî’den istifade ile bin üç yüz otuz sekizde (1338) bilfiil nurdan zulümata atmak için yapılan dehşetli muahedeler tarihine tam tamına tevafuku ve içinde mükerreren nur ve zulümat karşılaştırılması ve bu mücahede-i maneviyede Kur’an’ın nurundan gelen bir nur, ehl-i imana bir nokta-i istinad olacağını mana-yı işarî ile haber veriyor, diye kalbime ihtar edildi. Ben de mecbur oldum, yazdım. Sonra baktım ki manasının münasebeti bu asrımıza o kadar kuvvetlidir ki hiç tevafuk emaresi olmasa da yine bu âyetler her asra baktığı gibi mana-yı işarî ile bizimle de konuşuyor, kanaatim geldi. Evet,
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, firstly, the sentence at the beginning, Let there  be no compulsion (in religion; Truth stands out) from error points through abjad and jafr reckoning to the date 1350 [if Rumi, 1934, or if Hijri, 1931-2], and through its allusive meaning, says: By the matters of religion being separated from those of this world on that date, freedom of conscience, which is opposed to force and compulsion in religion, and to religious struggle and armed jihad for religion, was accepted as a fundamental rule and political principle by governments, and this state became a secular republic. In view of this, jihad will be a non-physical religious jihad with the sword of certain, verified belief. Because it shows a flash of miraculousness indicating that a light will emerge from the Qur’an which will make known and set forth clearly proofs so powerful they will demonstrate almost visibly the guidance and truths of religion.
    '''Evvela:''' Başta لَٓا اِك۟رَاهَ فِى الدّٖينِ قَد۟ تَبَيَّنَ الرُّش۟دُ cümlesi, makam-ı cifrî ve ebcedî ile bin üç yüz elli (1350) tarihine parmak basar ve mana-yı işarî ile der: Gerçi o tarihte, dini dünyadan tefrik ile dinde ikraha ve icbara ve mücahede-i diniyeye ve din için silahla cihada muarız olan hürriyet-i vicdan, hükûmetlerde bir kanun-u esasî, bir düstur-u siyasî oluyor ve hükûmet laik cumhuriyete döner. Fakat ona mukabil manevî bir cihad-ı dinî, iman-ı tahkikî kılıncıyla olacak. Çünkü dindeki rüşd ü irşad ve hak ve hakikati gözlere gösterecek derecede kuvvetli bürhanları izhar edip tebyin ve tebeyyün eden bir nur Kur’an’dan çıkacak, diye haber verip bir lem’a-i i’caz gösterir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Furthermore, as far as the word khalidun —to dwell therein for ever, by repeating the contrast  between light  and darkness, and belief and darkness —the source and origin of all the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur and just like them— is a concealed sign that a great hero in the contest of the ‘mânevî jihad’ at that date is the Risale-i Nur, which bears the name of light. For its immaterial sword has solved hundreds of the mysteries of religion, leaving no need for physical swords.
    Hem tâ خَالِدُونَ kelimesine kadar Risale-i Nur’daki bütün muvazenelerin aslı, menbaı olarak aynen o muvazeneler gibi mükerreren nur ve zulümat ve iman ve karanlıkları karşılaştırmasıyla gizli bir emaredir ki o tarihte bulunan cihad-ı manevî mübarezesinde büyük bir kahraman; Nur namında Risale-i Nur’dur ki dinde bulunan yüzer tılsımları keşfeden onun manevî elmas kılıncı, maddî kılınçlara ihtiyaç bırakmıyor.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, countless  thanks be to God, for twenty years the  Risale-i Nur has demonstrated  this prediction  and flash of miraculousness in fact. It is due  to  this mighty mystery that Risale-i Nur students do not interfere in the politics and political currents of the world and their material struggles, nor attach importance to them, nor condescend to any involvement with them. Its true students say to their most fearsome enemies in the face of their insults and aggression:
    Evet, hadsiz şükürler olsun ki yirmi senedir Risale-i Nur bu ihbar-ı gaybı ve lem’a-i i’cazı bilfiil göstermiştir. Ve bu sırr-ı azîm içindir ki Risale-i Nur şakirdleri dünya siyasetine ve cereyanlarına ve maddî mücadelelerine karışmıyorlar ve ehemmiyet vermiyorlar ve tenezzül etmiyorlar ve hakiki şakirdleri en dehşetli bir hasmına ve hakaretli tecavüzüne karşı ona der:
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    “You wretch! I am trying to save you from eternal annihilation and to raise you from the basest and most grievous level of ephemeral animality to the happiness of immortal humanity, while you are working for my death and execution. Your pleasures in this world are very few and fleeting and the penalties and torments you will suffer in the hereafter will be very great and very longlasting. For me, death will be a discharge from duties. Go away! I am not  going to bother with you, do whatever you like!” They feel not anger at their enemies, but  pity and compassion. They try to reform them, in the hope they shall be saved.
    “Ey bedbaht! Ben seni idam-ı ebedîden kurtarmaya ve fâni hayvaniyetin en süflî ve elîm derecesinden bir bâki insaniyet saadetine çıkarmaya çalışıyorum. Sen benim ölümüme ve idamıma çalışıyorsun. Senin bu dünyada lezzetin pek az, pek kısa ve âhirette ceza ve belaların pek çok ve pek uzundur. Ve benim ölümüm bir terhistir. Haydi def’ol; senin ile uğraşmam, ne yaparsan yap!” der. O zalim düşmanına hiddet değil belki acıyor, şefkat ediyor, keşke kurtulsa idi diyerek ıslahına çalışır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Secondly:'''
    '''Sâniyen:'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    And believes in God has grasped has grasped the most trustworthy handhold.
    { وَيُؤ۟مِن۟ بِاللّٰهِ فَقَدِ اس۟تَم۟سَكَ }{ بِال۟عُر۟وَةِ ال۟وُث۟قٰى }
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    These two sacred sentences have a powerful relationship, and according to abjad and jafr reckoning the first corresponds exactly with the name Risaletü’n-Nur, and the second corresponds in meaning, and according to jafr reckoning with its being realized  and perfected and its brilliant conquests. These  correspondences are an indication that this century at this date, the Risaletü’n-Nur is a most trustworthy handhold. That is, it is an unbreakable chain of great strength and a “rope of God (hablullah).” They inform through their allusive meanings that those who lay hold of it and cling onto it will be saved.
    Bu iki kudsî cümleler, kuvvetli münasebet-i maneviye ile beraber makam-ı cifrî ve ebcedî hesabıyla birincisi Risaletü’n-Nur’un ismine, ikincisi onun tahakkukuna ve tekemmülüne ve parlak fütuhatına manen ve cifren tam tamına tetabukları bir emaredir ki Risaletü’n-Nur bu asırda, bu tarihte bir “urvetü’l-vüska”dır. Yani çok muhkem, kopmaz bir zincir ve bir “hablullah”tır. Ona elini atan yapışan necat bulur, diye mana-yı remziyle haber verir.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Thirdly: Both in meaning and according to jafr reckoning, the sentence God is the  Protector  of those who have faith makes an allusion to  the Risaletü’n-Nur,  as follows....
    '''Sâlisen:''' اَللّٰهُ وَلِىُّ الَّذٖينَ اٰمَنُوا cümlesi hem mana hem cifir ile Risaletü’n-Nur’a bir remzi var. Şöyle ki: …
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    (The curtain descended here and permission was not given to write it. It has been
    '''Hâşiye:''' Bu nüktenin bâki kısmı şimdilik yazdırılmadığının sebebi, bir derece dünyaya, siyasete temasıdır. Biz de bakmaktan memnûuz. Evet اِنَّ ال۟اِن۟سَانَ لَيَط۟غٰى bu tağuta bakar ve baktırır.
    postponed to another time.)
    </div>
    '''NOTE'''
    The reason permission was not given to write the remainder of this point for now is that it  touches to an extent on politics and this world, and we are prohibited from considering these. Yes, the verse, Man is indeed overweening(*<ref>*Qur’an, 96:6.</ref>)looks to this ‘taghut’ and draws attention to it...


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>




    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Part of a letter from Husrev, the hero of the Risale-i Nur, in connection with the Eleventh Topic of the Fruits of Belief'''
    '''Risale-i Nur kahramanı Hüsrev’in “Meyve’nin On Birinci Mesele’si” münasebetiyle yazdığı mektubun bir parçasıdır.'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified! And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ وَ اِن۟ مِن۟ شَى۟ءٍ اِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَم۟دِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    May the peace and mercy and blessings of God be upon you!
    اَلسَّلَامُ عَلَي۟كُم۟ وَ رَح۟مَةُ اللّٰهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Beloved and Esteemed Master!
    '''Çok mübarek, çok kıymettar, çok sevgili üstadımız efendimiz!'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    With the great good it contains for this nation and country, with its Ninth Topic The Fruits of Belief was not only the means of salvation of its students while in the midst of their  greatest enemies and the awesomely rebellious, but also with its Tenth and Eleventh Topics, it applauded the Risale-i Nur students in particular on the ways of reality. Moreover, concerning the circumstances of the grave, which we are certain to enter, by making familiar that place under the earth, which makes everyone tremble and is a source of terror for the heedless in particular, where we will meet and speak with the angels; it made us happy at their  companionship, and dispelled our terrible fears about that first stopping-place, letting us breathe freely. In the hands of those like me who have not seen that luminous life, it resembles an  electric lamp whose rays penetrate hundreds of thousands of years. It also resembles a model flower-garden, the scents of which are ever a source of delight.
    Millet ve memleket için çok büyük güzellikleri ihtiva eden “Meyve” dokuz meselesiyle dehşetli bir zamanda, müthiş âsiler içinde, en büyük düşmanlar arasında, hayret-feza bir surette şakirdlerine necat vermeye vesile olmakla kalmamış, Onuncu ve On Birinci Meseleleri ile hususuyla Nur’un şakirdlerini hakikat yollarında alkışlamış. Ve gidecekleri hakiki mekânları olan kabirdeki ahvallerinden ve herkesi titreten ve bilhassa ehl-i gaflet için çok korkunç, çok elemli, çok acıklı bir menzil olan toprak altında göreceği ve konuşacağı melâikelerle konuşmayı ve refakati sevdirerek bu mekâna daha çok ünsiyet izhar etmekle bu korkulu ilk menzil hakkındaki fevka’l-had korkularımızı ta’dil etmiş, nefes aldırmış. Hususuyla o âlemin nurani hayatını benim gibi göremeyenlerin ellerinde şuâatı, yüz binlerle senelik mesafelere uzanan bir elektrik lambası hükmüne geçmiş. Hem de daima koklanılacak numunelik bir çiçek bahçesi olmuştur.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Yes, I suggest to our beloved Master that like students who everyday recite their lessons  to  their  teacher, we  should  always  describe  to  our  beloved  Master  the effulgence  we  receive  from the Risale-i  Nur. But  for now our  beloved Master  is refraining from speaking.
    Evet, biz sevgili üstadımıza arz ediyoruz ki her gün dersini hocasına okuyan bir talebe gibi Nur’dan aldığımız feyizlerimizi, her vakit için sevgili üstadımıza arz edelim. Fakat sevgili üstadımız şimdilik konuşmalarını tatil buyurdular.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    My Dear Master! The reality of the Risale-i Nur, the beauty of the Fruits, and effulgence of its flowers have driven me to utter a few words, gratefully, in the name of my  country, and have breathed life into many hearts which speak like mine. But now, due to the “flower” of the Eleventh Fruit of Belief, the steps taken against the Risale-i Nur in our area  and the hands raised against it, have become harsher and stronger, and have been stirred into action.
    Ey aziz üstadım! Risale-i Nur’un hakikati ve Meyve’nin güzelliği ve çiçeğinin feyzi, beni minnettarane bir parça memleketim namına konuşturmuş ve benim gibi konuşan çok kalplere hayat vermiş. Şimdi muhitimizde Risale-i Nur’a karşı atılan adımlar ve uzatılan eller, Meyve’nin On Birinci çiçeği ile daha çok metanet kesbetmiş, inkişaf etmiş, faaliyete başlamıştır.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Your humble student,
    Çok hakir talebeniz
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Hüsrev'''
    '''Hüsrev'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    A letter written in the name of all the Risale-i Nur students in Isparta to offer congratulations for Ramadan, which has been amended
    '''Isparta’daki umum Risale-i Nur talebeleri namına ramazan tebriği münasebetiyle yazılmış ve on üç fıkra ile ta’dil edilmiş bir mektuptur.'''
    in thirteen sections
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    In His Name, be He glorified! And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.
    بِاس۟مِهٖ سُب۟حَانَهُ وَ اِن۟ مِن۟ شَى۟ءٍ اِلَّا يُسَبِّحُ بِحَم۟دِهٖ
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Our revered Master, who through the effulgence of the Qur’an and truths of the Risale-i Nur and aspirations of his loyal students weeps tears of blood for the well- being of the Islamic world in this world and the next...
    Ey âlem-i İslâm’ın dünya ve âhirette selâmeti için Kur’an’ın feyziyle ve Risale-i Nur’un hakikatiyle ve sadık şakirdlerin himmetiyle mübarek gözlerinden yaş yerine kan akıtan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who in these stormy days of the end of time is beset with more woes and ills than Job (Peace be upon him), and through the light of the Qur’an, the proofs of the Risale- i Nur  and
    Ve ey fitne-i âhir zamanın şu dağdağalı ve fırtınalı zamanında Hazret-i Eyyüb aleyhisselâmdan ziyade hastalıklara, dertlere giriftar olan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    efforts  of his  students  works  to  cure  the ills of the Islamic  world like Luqman the  Wise,and has proved  with thirty-three  verses of the Qur’an and
    Ve Kur’an’ın nuruyla ve Risale-i Nur’un bürhanlarıyla ve şakirdlerin gayretiyle âlem-i İslâm’ın maddî ve manevî hastalıklarını Hekîm-i Lokman gibi tedaviye çalışan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    the wondrous predictions  of Imam ‘Ali and the Ghawth al-A‘zam that the Risale-i Nur with its different parts is truth and reality...
    Ve ey mübarek ellerinde mevcud olan Nur parçalarının hak ve hakikat olduğunu Kur’an’ın otuz üç âyetiyle ve keramet-i Aleviye ve Gavsiye ile ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who although he is himself ill and elderly and weak and in a piteous condition, more than anyone sacrifices his life for the World of Islam and responds to those wrong him with the truths of the Qur’an and proofs of the Risale-i Nur, and through the loyalty of the Risale-i Nur students, with prayers and good works...
    Ve ey kendisi hasta ve ihtiyar ve zayıf ve gayet acınacak bir halde olduğuna göre herkesten ziyade âlem-i İslâm’a can feda eder derecesinde acıyarak kendine fenalık etmek isteyenlere Kur’an’ın hakikatiyle ve Risale-i Nur’un hüccetleriyle, Nur talebelerinin sadakatleriyle hayırlı dualar ve iyilik etmek ile karşılayan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who together with his students was sent to prison because one of his important works, The Supreme Sign, was printed, and through the guidance of the Qur’an
    Ve yazdığı mühim eserlerinden Âyetü’l-Kübra’nın tabıyla kendi zatına ve talebelerine gelen musibette hapishanelere düşen;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and teachings of the  Risale-i Nur and enthusiasm of his students turned the prison in a ‘School of Joseph’ and place of learning,
    Ve o zindanları Kur’an’ın irşadıyla ve Risale-i Nur’un dersiyle ve şakirdlerin iştiyakı ile bir medrese-i Yusufiyeye çeviren ve bir dershane yapan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and was the cause of all the ignorant among us  there  learning  to  read  the  whole  Qur’an,  and  despite  being  elderly and  weak,
    Ve içimizde bulunan cahil olanların hepsini Kur’an’ı o dershanede hatmettirerek çıkaran;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    through  the  sacred  strength  of  the  Qur’an  and  solace  of  the  Risale-i Nur  and endurance of his brothers, took on himself the loads of all of us,
    Ve o musibette Kur’an’ın kuvve-i kudsiyesiyle ve Risale-i Nur’un tesellisiyle ve kardeşlerin tahammülleriyle ihtiyar ve zayıf olduğu halde bütün ağırlıklarımızı ve yüklerimizi üzerine alan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and through the Fruits of Belief and Defence Speeches which he wrote, the miraculousness of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, and the powerful proofs of the Risale-i Nur, and sincerity of his  students,  with  Divine  permission  had  the  prison  door  opened  and  won  our acquittals,
    Ve yazdığı Meyve ve Müdafaaname risaleleriyle Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın i’cazıyla ve Risale-i Nur’un kuvvetli bürhanlarıyla ve şakirdlerin ihlası ile izn-i İlahî ile o zindan kapılarını açtırıp beraet kazandıran;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and made that day a festival for us and for the Islamic world,
    Ve o günde bize ve âlem-i İslâm’a bayram yaptıran;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and proving that in truth the Risale-i Nur is “Light upon light,” won the right for it to be read and written out freely till the end of time...
    Ve hakikaten Risale-i Nurları “Nurun alâ nur” olduğunu ispat ederek kıyamete kadar serbest okunup ve yazılmasına hak kazandıran;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who has proved with the sacred sustenance of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature and other-worldly food of the Risale-i Nur and appetite of its students, that the World of Islam has need for the Risale-i Nur as it does for water and air, and that thousands of those who have read these treatises and written them out have entered the grave in a state of belief,
    Ve âlem-i İslâm’ın Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın gıda-i kudsîsiyle ve Nur’un uhrevî taamıyla ve şakirdlerinin iştihasıyla ekmek, su ve hava gibi bu Nurlara pek çok ihtiyacı olduğunu ve bu Nurları okuyup yazanlardan binler kişi imanla kabre girdiğini ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and has never defeated or embarrassed the students who follow him,
    Ve kendisine mensup talebelerini hiçbir yerde mağlup ve mahcup etmeyen;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and through the heavenly teachings of the Qur’an, the principles of the Risale-i Nur, the intelligence of its students, and  the Tenth and Eleventh Topics of the Fruits of Belief and its flowers quenches the fires of  separation that  night  and day sear our hearts, like the water of life and wine of Kawthar, filling them with joy and happiness...
    Ve elyevm Kur’an’ın semavî dersleriyle ve Risale-i Nur’un esasatıyla ve şakirdlerinin zekâvetleriyle ve Meyve’nin Onuncu ve On Birinci Mesele ve çiçekleriyle firak ateşiyle gece gündüz yanan kalplerimizi âb-ı hayat ve şarab-ı kevser gibi o mübarek “Mesele” ve “Çiçekler” ile kalplerimizin ateşini söndürüp sürur ve feraha sevk eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who, in accordance with the certain promises and threats of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature and the certain discoveries of the Risale-i Nur and the observations of its late students and those among them who divine the happenings of the grave,
    Ve ey âlemin (Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın kat’î vaadiyle ve tehdidi ile ve Risale-i Nur’un keşf-i kat’îsiyle ve merhum şakirdlerinin müşahedesiyle ve onlardaki keşfe’l-kubur sahiplerinin görmesiyle) en çok korktuğu ölümü ehl-i iman için idam-ı ebedîden kurtarıp bir terhis tezkeresine çeviren;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    has for the believers saved  death —the thing most feared by all the world— from being eternal annihilation
    Ve âlem-i Nur’a gitmek için güzel bir yolculuk olduğunu ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and transformed it into a discharge from duties and shown that for the unbelievers and dissemblers it is eternal annihilation;
    Ve kâfir ve münafıklar için idam-ı ebedî olduğunu bildiren;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    has proved in accordance with the certain news of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, confirmed both by the thousand miracles of Muhammad (Peace and  blessings be upon him) and its forty aspects of miraculousness, and endorsed by the proofs of the Risale-i Nur —which proceeds from the  Qur’an—  which have defeated  even  its  most  obdurate enemies and are submitted to by the Risale-i Nur students,
    Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın, bin mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye aleyhissalâtü vesselâm ve kırk vech-i i’cazının tasdiki altında ihbarat-ı kat’iyesiyle, ondan çıkan Risale-i Nur’un en muannid düşmanlarını mağlup eden hüccetleriyle ve Nur şakirdlerinin çok emarelerin ve tecrübelerin ve kanaatlerinin teslimi ile o korkunç, karanlık, soğuk ve dar kabri, ehl-i iman için cennet çukurundan bir çukur ve cennet bahçesinin bir kapısı olduğunu ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and are  corroborated too by many signs, experiences, and convictions, that the terrifying, cold, dark and narrow grave is for the believers a pit of Paradise and a door onto the gardens of Paradise, while for the disbelievers and dissembling atheists is a pit of Hell full of snakes and scorpions;
    Ve kâfir ve münafık zındıklar için cehennem çukurundan yılan ve akreplerle dolu bir çukur olduğunu ispat eden ve oraya gelecek olan Münker Nekir isminde melâikeleri ehl-i hak ve hakikat yolunda gidenler için birer munis arkadaş yapan;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and has made the angels called Munkar and Nakir, who  will enter there, familiar companions for the people of truth and those who have taken the way of reality; and included  the Risale-i Nur students  among ‘students of the religious sciences,’ and discovered on the  death of the late heroic martyr Hafiz Ali that  they reply to the questions  of Munkar  and  Nakir  with the Risale-i Nur,
    Ve Risale-i Nur’un şakirdlerini talebe-i ulûm sınıfına dâhil edip Münker Nekir suallerine Risale-i Nur ile cevap verdiklerini merhum kahraman şehit Hâfız Ali’nin vefatıyla keşfeden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and who  beseeches Divine mercy that those of us who are still living will also reply with the Risale-i Nur...
    Ve hayatta bulunanlarımızın da yine Risale-i Nur’la cevap vermemizi rahmet-i İlahiyeden dua ve niyaz eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who, through demonstrating an aspect of miraculousness pertaining to each of the forty levels of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature, and through it being the pre-eternal Word of God, and through the works The Miraculousness of the Qur’an and The Eight Symbols from the  Risale-i Nur, and the extraordinary efforts of the heroic brothers and  students  of the  Risale-i Nur like  the chief writer  of the  ‘Rose  Factory,’  and through Husrev, one of the heroic scribes of the Risale-i Nur being commanded to “write!”, although no one since the time of the Prophet (PBUH) had been able to write it in such miraculous fashion, its being  written like the Qur’an inscribed on the Preserved Tablet, — has proved in beautiful and brilliant fashion, never before seen or heard, that the Qur’an of Mighty Stature is the true Word  of God, and the greatest of all the revealed books, and  that  there  are  thousands  of  Sura  al-Fatiha’s  within  one  Sura  al-Fatiha,  and thousands of Sura al-Ikhlas’s within one Sura al-Ikhlas, and that its letters yield ten, a hundred, a thousand, and thousands of merits and good deeds...
    Ve Hazret-i Kur’an’ı, Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın kırk tabakadan her tabakaya göre bir nevi i’caz-ı manevîsini göstermesiyle ve umum kâinata bakan kelâm-ı ezelî olmasıyla ve tefsiri olan Risale-i Nur’un Mu’cizat-ı Kur’aniye ve Rumuzat-ı Semaniye risaleleriyle ve Risale-i Nur Gül Fabrikasının serkâtibi gibi kahraman kardeşlerin ve şakirdlerin fevkalâde gayretleriyle asr-ı saadetten beri böyle hârika bir surette mu’cizeli olarak yazılmasına hiç kimse kādir olmadığı halde Risale-i Nur’un kahraman bir kâtibi olan Hüsrev’e “Yaz!” emir buyurulmasıyla, Levh-i Mahfuz’daki yazılan Kur’an gibi yazılması ve Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın hak kelâmullah olduğunu ve bütün semavî kitapların en büyüğü ve en efdali ve bir Fatiha içinde binler Fatiha ve bir İhlas içinde binler İhlas ve hurufatının birden on ve yüz ve bin ve binler sevap ve hasene verdiklerini hiç görülmedik ve işitilmedik pek güzel ve hârika bir surette tarif ve ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who has proved, through the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition demonstrating its miraculousness for one thousand three hundred years and halting those who oppose it, and through the proofs of the Risale-i Nur that are so clear as to be almost visible, and through the diamond pens of the Risale-i Nur students, that the Twenty-Fifth Word and  its  Addenda,  which  have  challenged  the  world  and  silenced  even  the  most obdurate, are miracles of the Qur’an in forty aspects...
    Ve Kur’an-ı Mu’cizü’l-Beyan’ın bin üç yüz seneden beri i’cazını göstermesiyle ve muarızlarını durdurmasıyla ve Nur’un gözlere gösterir derecede zâhir delilleri ile ve Nur şakirdlerinin elmas kalemleriyle bu zamana kadar misli görülmedik Risale-i Nur’un dünyaya ferman okuyan ve en mütemerrid ve muannidleri susturan Yirmi Beşinci Söz ve zeylleri kırk vecihle i’caz-ı Kur’anî olduğunu ispat eden;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Who  has proved in the treatise from the Risale-i Nur called  The Miracles  of Muhammad  (PBUH)  thousands  of miracles  showing  that  Muhammad  (Peace  and blessings be upon him) was a true Messenger, the lord of all the twenty-four thousand prophets, and the  most virtuous of them, and through the Qur’an of Mighty Stature proclaiming to the universe that God’s Noble Messenger (PBUH) was sent as a Mercy to All the Worlds, and the Risale-i Nur demonstrating from beginning to end that he was a Mercy to All the Worlds, and  showing even to the blind that the Messenger’s deeds and conduct are the finest and best  example to be followed in the world, and through the testimony of calamities being lifted when the Risale-i Nur is disseminated in  Anatolia  and  other  countries, and  disasters  occurring  when  it  is  silenced,
    Ve ey Hazret-i Peygamber aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın hak peygamber olduğuna ve umum yüz yirmi dört bin peygamberlerin efdali ve seyyidi olduğuna dair binler mu’cizelerini “Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye” (asm) namındaki Risale-i Nur’u ile güzel bir surette ispat eden ve Kur’an-ı Azîmüşşan’ın Resul-i Ekrem aleyhissalâtü vesselâmın rahmeten li’l-âlemîn olduğunu kâinatta ilan etmesiyle ve Nur’un baştan nihayete kadar onun rahmeten li’l-âlemîn olduğunu bürhanlarla ispat etmesiyle ve o resulün ef’al ve ahvali, kâinatta numune-i iktida olacak en sağlam, en güzel rehber olduğunu hattâ körlere de göstermesiyle ve Anadolu ve hususi memleketlerde Nur’un intişarı zamanında belaların ref’i ve susturulmasıyla musibetlerin gelmesi şehadetiyle ve Nur şakirdlerinin gayet ağır müşkülatlar içinde kemal-i metanetle hizmet ve irtibatlarıyla o zatın (asm) sünnet-i seniyesine ittiba etmek, ne kadar kârlı olduğunu ve bir sünnete bu zamanda ittibada yüz şehidin ecrini kazandığını bildiren;
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    and through the firm and steadfast attachment to their work of the Risale-i Nur students despite the extremely difficult circumstances, has shown how profitable it is to follow the practices of that Being (PBUH) and that to follow a single of his practices at this time gains the reward of a hundred martyrs, and has proved absolutely certainly that for twenty years the Risale-i Nur has repulsed the calamities and disasters that would otherwise have been visited on Anatolia, the same as alms-giving repels disaster!
    Ve sadaka, kaza ve belayı nasıl def’ediyorsa Risale-i Nur’un da Anadolu’ya gelecek kazayı, belayı, yirmi senedir def’ettiğini aynelyakîn ispat eden üstad-ı ekremimiz efendimiz hazretleri!
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Now, since the Risale-i Nur’s acquittal has filled with joy foremost our beloved Master, then us impotent, faulty students, then the Islamic world, and occasioned a second festival,  we congratulate you on this great festival of yours, and offering our congratulations for Ramadan and the Night of Power, the third festival, we beseech Almighty God we shall see many more, and imploring forgiveness for our faults and the faulty among us, we send the greetings of all here and kiss your blessed hands, and beseech your prayers, o our Master!
    Şimdi şu Risale-i Nur’un beraeti, başta siz sevgili üstadımızı, sonra biz âciz, kusurlu talebelerinizi, sonra âlem-i İslâm’ı sürura sevk ederek ikinci büyük bir bayram yaptırdığından siz mübarek üstadımızın bu büyük bayram-ı şerifinizi tebrik ile ve yine üçüncü bayram olan ramazan-ı şerifinizi ve Leyle-i Kadrinizi tebrik, emsal-i kesîresiyle müşerref olmaklığımızı niyaz ve biz kusurluların kusurlarımızın affını rica ederek umumen selâm ile mübarek ellerinizden öper ve dualarınızı temenni ederiz, efendimiz hazretleri.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    The Risale-i Nur students in Isparta and its environs
    '''Isparta ve havalisinde bulunan Nur talebeleri'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    To  modestly reject  this  letter,  which is a hundred times greater than my due, would be ingratitude and an insult to the favourable opinions of all the students, while to accept it exactly as it is would tell of pride, egotism, and conceit. Therefore, adding thirteen sections, I am sending you a copy of this long letter written by the Risale-i Nur’s scribe in everyone’s name,  both by way of thanks and to be saved from pride and ingratitude. It may be added at the  end  of the Eleventh Topic with the title: ‘A letter  from the Risale-i Nur students of Isparta and its environs.
    Haddimden yüz derece ziyade olan bu mektup muhteviyatını tevazu ile reddetmek bir küfran-ı nimet ve umum şakirdlerin hüsn-ü zanlarına karşı bir ihanet olması ve aynen kabul etmek bir gurur, bir enaniyet ve benlik bulunması cihetiyle, umum namına Risale-i Nur kâtibinin yazdığı bu uzun mektubu –on üç fıkraları ilâve edip– hem bir şükr-ü manevî hem gururdan hem küfran-ı nimetten kurtulmak için size bir suretini gönderiyorum ki Meyve’nin On Birinci Mesele’sinin âhirinde “Risale-i Nur’un Isparta ve civarı talebelerinin bir mektubudur” diye ilhak edilsin.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    Although I have amended the letter in this way, twice a pigeon alighted at my window. It was going to enter, but saw Ceylan’s head and did not. Several minutes later, another alighted in exactly the same way. It too saw the scribe’s head and did not come  inside. I said: “Most probably these are bearers of good news like the sparrow and ‘kuddüs’  bird before. Or because we have written this letter like numerous other secret letters, they came to congratulate us on amending the auspicious letter in this way.
    Ben bu mektubu, bu tadilat ile yazdığımız halde iki defa bir güvercin yanımızdaki pencereye geldi. İçeriye girecekti, Ceylan’ın başını gördü, girmedi. Birkaç dakika sonra başkası aynen geldi. Yine yazanı gördü, girmedi. Ben dedim: Herhalde evvelki serçe ve kuddüs kuşu gibi müjdecilerdir. Veyahut bu mektup gibi müteaddid mektupları yazdığımızdan, mübarek mektubun ta’dili ile mübarekiyetini tebrik için gelmişler, kanaatimiz geldi.
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    '''Said Nursî'''
    '''Said Nursî'''
    </div>


    <div lang="tr" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr">
    ------
    ------
    <center> [[Dokuzuncu Şuâ]] ⇐ | [[Şualar]] | ⇒ [[On İkinci Şuâ]] </center>
    <center> [[Dokuzuncu Şuâ/en|The Ninth Ray]] ⇐ | [[Şualar/en|The Rays]] | ⇒ [[On İkinci Şuâ/en|The Twelfth Ray]] </center>
    ------
    ------
    </div>

    10.31, 8 Ekim 2024 itibarı ile sayfanın şu anki hâli

    A Fruit of Denizli Prison

    This is a defence of the Risale-i Nur against atheism and absolute disbelief. It is our true defence in this imprisonment of ours, for it is only this we are working at.

    This treatise is a fruit and souvenir of Denizli Prison, and the product of two Fridays.

    Said Nursî

    The Fruits of Belief

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    And he languished in prison for a number of years more.(*[1])According to an inner meaning of this verse, Joseph (Peace be upon him) is the patron of prisoners and prison is a sort of ‘School of Joseph.’ Since this is the second time the Risale-i Nur students have been sent to prison in large numbers, it is necessary to study and teach in this school, which has been opened to give this training, the brief summaries of a number of matters connected with prison that the Risale-i Nur proves, and to benefit from them thoroughly. We shall explain five or six of those summaries.

    The First Topic

    As is explained in the Fourth Word, everyday our Creator bestows on us the capital of twenty-four hours of life so that with it we may obtain all the things necessary for our two lives.

    If we spend twenty-three hours on this fleeting worldly life and neglect to spend the remaining one hour, which is sufficient for the five obligatory prayers, on the very lengthy life of the hereafter, it may be understood what an unreasonable error it is, and what a great loss to suffer distress of the mind and spirit as the penalty for the error, and to behave badly because of the distress, and to fail to rectify one’s conduct due to living in a state of despair, indeed, to do the opposite. We may make the comparison.

    We should think of what a profitable ordeal it is —if we spend the one hour on the five obligatory prayers— each hour of this calamitous term of imprisonment sometimes becoming a day’s worship and one of its transient hours becoming many permanent hours, and our despair and distress of the spirit and heart in part disappearing, and its being atonement for the mistakes that led to the imprisonment and the cause of their being forgiven, and being trained and improved, which is the purpose of imprisonment; we should think of its being instruction and a pleasant and consoling meeting with our companions in disaster.

    As is said in the Fourth Word, it may be understood how contrary it is to a person’s interests to give five or ten liras out of his twenty-four to a lottery in which a thousand people are taking part in order to win the thousand-lira prize, and not give a single lira out of the twenty-four for a ticket for an everlasting treasury of jewels, and to rush to the fomer and flee from the latter,

    —although the chance of winning the thousand liras in the worldly lottery is one in a thousand because there are a thousand people taking part, while in the lottery of man’s destiny which looks to the hereafter the chance of winning for the people of belief, who  experience happy deaths, is nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand, as has been  stated by one hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets and  confirmed by incalculable  numbers of truthful informers from among the saints and purified scholars as a result of their illuminations.
    

    Prison governors and chief warders, and indeed the country’s administrators and the guardians of public order, should be grateful at this lesson of the Risale-i Nur, for the government and disciplining of a thousand believers who constantly have in mind the prison of Hell is far easier than that of ten who have no belief and do not perform the obligatory prayers, only think of worldly prisons, do not know what is licit and what is illicit, and are in part accustomed to living undisciplined lives.

    A Summary of the Second Topic

    As is well explained in A Guide For Youth from the Risale-i Nur, it is as definite and obvious that death will befall us as the night will follow today and winter, this autumn. Just as this prison is a temporary guest-house for those who continuously enter it and leave it; so the face of the earth is a hostel on the road of the swiftly travelling caravans which alight for one night then pass on. Surely death, which has emptied all the cities into the graveyard a hundred times over, has demands greater than life. The Risale-i Nur has solved the riddle of this awesome truth and discovered its answer. A short summary of it is this:

    Since death cannot be killed nor the door of the grave be closed, if there is a way of being saved from the executioner of the appointed hour and the solitary confinement of the grave, it is a question, an anxiety, for man of greater importance than anything. Yes, there is a solution, and through the mystery of the Qur’an, the Risale-i Nur has proved it as certainly as two plus two equals four. A brief summary of it is as follows:

    Death is either eternal annihilation, a gallows on which will be hanged both man and all his friends and relations; or it comprises the release papers to depart for another, eternal, realm, and to enter, with the document of belief, the palace of bliss.

    The grave is either a bottomless pit and dark place of solitary confinement, or it is a door opening from the prison of this world onto an eternal, light-filled garden and place of feasting. A Guide For Youth has proved this truth with a comparison.

    For example; gallows have been set up in this prison yard, and behind the wall immediately beyond them a huge lottery office has been opened in the lottery of which the whole world has taken part. We five hundred people in this prison are certain to be summoned one by one without exception to that arena; to avoid it is not possible. Everywhere announcements are being made: “Come and receive your decree of execution, and mount the gallows!”, or: “Take the note for everlasting solitary confinement, and take that door!”, or: “Good news for you! The winning ticket worth millions has come up for you. Come and receive it!” We see with our own eyes that one after the other they are mounting the gallows. We observe that some are being hanged, while others are making the gallows a step, and moving onto the lottery office beyond the wall. Just at that point, which we know as though we have seen it from the certain information given by the high-ranking officials there, two groups have entered our prison.

    One group are holding musical instruments, wine, and apparently sweet confections and pastries which they are trying to make us eat. But the sweets are in fact lethal, for satans in human form have laced them with poison.

    The second group are carrying instructive writings, licit foods, and blessed drinks. They present them to us and all together say to us with great earnestness: “If you take and eat the gifts the first group gave you by way of testing you, you shall be hanged on these gallows before us like the others you have seen. Whereas if you accept the gifts we have brought you on the command of this country’s Ruler in place of them, and recite the supplications and prayers in the instructive writings, you shall be saved from execution. Believe as though you were seeing it that each of you shall receive the winning ticket worth millions in the lottery office as a royal favour. These decrees say, and we ourselves say the same thing, that if you eat those illicit, dubious, and poisonous sweets, you shall suffer terrible pains from the poison until you go to be hanged.”

    Like this comparison, for the people of belief and worship —on condition they have happy deaths— the ticket for an everlasting and inexhaustible treasury will come up from the lottery of man’s destiny beyond the gallows of the appointed hour, which we always see. For those who persist in vice, unlawful actions, unbelief, and sin, however, there is a hundred per cent probability that on condition they do not repent, they will receive the summons to either eternal annihilation (for those who do not believe in the hereafter), or to permanent, dark solitary confinement (for those who believe in the immortality of man’s spirit, but take the way of vice) and eternal perdition. Certain news of this has been given by the hundred and twenty-four thousand prophets(*[2])with their innumerable miracles, which confirm them; and by the more than one hundred and twenty-four million saints, who see in their illuminations the traces and shadows —as though on a cinema screen— of what the prophets have told, and put their signatures to it, affirming it; and by the more than thousands of millions of investigative scholars,(*[3])interpreters of the law, and veracious ones who, with decisive proofs and powerful arguments, prove according to reason and absolutely certainly the things told by those two eminent groups of mankind, and have set their signatures to them. The situation then of someone who does not heed the news given unanimously by the decrees of these three vast and elevated communities and groups of the people of reality, who are the suns, moons, and stars of mankind and the sacred leaders of humanity, and does not take the straight path which they have pointed out, and disregards the awesome ninety-nine per cent danger, and abandons that way due to one person saying there is danger on it and takes another, lengthy, way — his situation is as follows:

    The wretch who since he has abandoned, according to the certain news of innumerable well-informed observers, the shortest and easiest of the two ways, which with a hundred per cent certainty will lead to Paradise and eternal happiness, and has chosen the roughest, longest way, which is most fraught with difficulties and is ninety- nine per cent certain will lead to incarceration in Hell and everlasting misery, and leaves the short way because, according to the false information of a single informer, there is a one per cent chance of danger and the possibility of a month’s imprisonment, and chooses the long way, which is without benefit, just because it holds no danger, like drunken lunatics, —such a wretch has lost his humanity, mind, heart, and spirit to the extent that he ignores the terrible dragons which are seen from afar and are pestering him, and struggles against mosquitoes, attaching importance to them alone.

    Since this is the reality of the situation, so that we avenge ourselves totally for this calamity of prison, we prisoners should accept the gifts of the second, blessed, group. That is to say, just as the pleasure of a minute’s revenge or a minute or two, or an hour of two, of vice, or this calamity, has put us in this prison for fifteen, five, ten, or two or three years, and made our worlds into a prison; so to spite it, we should avenge ourselves on this calamity by transforming an hour or two of our prison lives into a day or two of worship, and our two or three-year-sentences —through the gifts of the blessed group— into twenty or thirty years of permanent life, and our prison sentences of twenty or thirty years into a means of forgiveness from millions of years of incarceration in the dungeons of Hell. In the face of our transitory worlds’ weeping, we should make our everlasting lives smile. We should show prison to be a place of training and education, and each of us try to be well-behaved, reliable, useful members of our nation and country. While the prison officers, administrators, and governors should see that the men they supposed to be criminals, bandits, layabouts, murderers, depraved, and harmful to the country are students studying in this blessed place of instruction, and should proudly offer thanks to God.

    The Third Topic

    This is the summary of an instructive incident which is described in A Guide For Youth.

    One time, I was sitting by my window in Eskishehir Prison during the ‘Republic Festival.’ Opposite me, the older girls of the High School were laughing and dancing in the schoolyard.

    Suddenly their condition fifty years hence appeared to me, as though on a cinema screen. I saw that of those fifty to sixty girl students, forty to fifty had become earth in their graves, and were suffering torments. While ten were ugly seventy to eighty-year-olds who were despised where they might have expected love because they did not preserve their chastity when young. This I observed with complete certainty and I wept at their piteable states. Some of my friends in the prison heard my weeping, and came and asked me about it. I told them: “Leave me alone for now, I want to be alone.”

    Yes, what I saw was reality, not imagination. Just as the summer and autumn are followed by winter, so the summer of youth and autumn of old age are followed by the winter of the grave and Intermediate Realm. If there was a cinema which showed the events of fifty years in the future, the same as those of fifty years ago are shown in the present, and the people of misguidance and vice were to be shown their circumstances of fifty or sixty years hence, they would weep in horror and disgust at their unlawful pleasures and those things at which they now laugh.

    When preoccupied with these observations in Eskishehir Prison, a collective personality which spreads vice and misguidance was embodied before me like a human satan. It said:“We want to experience all the pleasures and joys of life, and to make others experience them; don’t interfere with us!”

    I replied:

    Since you do not recall death and plunge yourself into vice and misguidance for pleasure and enjoyment, you should certainly know that due to your misguidance, all the past is dead and non-existent; it is a desolate graveyard full of rotted bodies. The suffering arising from those innumerable separations and the eternal deaths of those numberless friends inflicted on your head through the concern of your humanity and your misguidance, and on your heart if you have one and it is not dead, will soon destroy your insignificant drunken pleasure of the present. The future too, due to your unbelief, is a non-existent, black, dead, and desolate wasteland. And since the heads of the unfortunates who appear from there, sticking them out into existence while stopping by in the present, are struck off by the executioner’s sword of the appointed hour and thrown into non-existence, due to the concern of your intellect, it continuously rains down grievous worries on your unbelieving head, completely overturning your petty, dissolute pleasure.

    If you give up vice and misguidance and enter the sphere of certain, verified belief(*[4])and righteousness, you will see through the light of belief that the past is not non-existent and a graveyard that rots everything, but an existent, light-filled world which is transformed into the future and into a waiting-room for the immortal spirits who will enter palaces of bliss in the future. Since it appears thus, it affords not pain,but according to the strength of belief, a sort of paradaisical pleasure. The future, too, appears to the eye of belief not as a dark wasteland, but where banquets and exhibitions of gifts have been set up in palaces of everlasting bliss by the Most Merciful and Compassionate One of Glory and Bestowal, Whose mercy and munificence are infinite and Who makes the spring and summer into tables laden with bounties. Since, knowing he will be despatched there, a person observes this on the cinema screen of belief, he may experience in a way the pleasures of the eternal realm. All may do this according to their degree. That is to say, true, painfree pleasure is found only in belief in God, and is possible only through belief.

    Being related to our discussion, we shall explain here by means of a comparison,which is included in A Guide For Youth as a footnote, only a single benefit and pleasure out of the thousands that belief produces in this world too. It is as follows:

    For example, your beloved only child is suffering the pangs of death and you are thinking despairingly of your being eternally parted from him. Then suddenly a doctor like Khidr or Luqman the Wise arrives with a wondrous medicine. Your lovely and lovable child opens his eyes, delivered from death. You can understand what joy and happiness it would give you.

    Now, like the child, millions of people whom you earnestly love and are concerned for are —in your view— rotting in the graveyard of the past and are about to be annihilated, when suddenly the reality of belief, like Luqman the Wise, shines a light from the window of heart onto the graveyard, which is imagined to be a vast place of execution. Through it, all the dead spring to life. On their declaring through the tongue of disposition: “We had not died and shall not die; we shall meet with you again,” you feel an endless joy, which belief gives in this world too, proving that belief in God is a seed that were it to be embodied, a private paradise would emerge from it, becoming the Tuba-tree of that seed.

    I told the collective personality this, and in its stubbornness, it said: “At least we can live like animals, passing our lives in pleasure and enjoyment, and by indulging in amusement and dissipation not thinking about these difficult matters.”

    I told it by way of an answer:“You cannot be like an animal, for animals have no past and future. They feel neither sorrows or regrets at the past, nor anxiety and fear at the future. It receives perfect pleasure; it sleeps and rises and thanks its Creator. An animal held down to be slaughtered, even, does not feel anything. It wants to feel it as the knife cuts, but that feeling disappears as well, and it is saved from the pain. This means that a great instance of Divine mercy and compassion is not making known the Unseen, and veiling the things that will befall one. It is more complete for innocent animals. But, O man, your past and future emerge from the Unseen to an extent because of your reason, so you are entirely deprived of the unconcern of the animals due to the Unseen being concealed from them. The regrets and painful separations coming from the past, and the anxieties coming from the future reduce to nothing your insignificant pleasure; they make it a hundred times less than that which the animals receive. Since the reality is this, either throw away your intellect, become an animal and be saved, or come to your senses through belief; listen to the Qur’an, and receive pure pleasure a hundred times greater than that of the animals in this transitory world too.” Saying this, I silenced it.

    Yet, that obdurate collective personality still turned to me and said: “At least we can live like those Westerners who are without religion.”

    I replied: “You cannot be like the irreligious people of Europe, either. For even if they deny one prophet, they can believe in the others. If they do not know the prophets, they may believe in God. And even if they do not know God, they may possess certain personal qualities through which they find fulfilment. But if a Muslim denies the Prophet of the End of Time (Peace and blessings be upon him), who was the final and greatest of the prophets and whose religion and cause are universal, and if he abandons his religion, he will accept no other prophet and perhaps not even God. For he knows all the prophets and God and all perfections through the Prophet of the End of Time (Peace and blessings be upon him); they can have no place in his heart without him. It is for this reason that since early times people have entered Islam from all other religions, but no Muslim has become a true Jew, Magian, or Christian. Muslims who abandon their religion rather become irreligious, their characters are corrupted, and they become harmful for the country and nation.” I proved this, and the obstinate collective personality could find no further straw to clutch at, so it vanished and went to Hell.

    My friends who are studying together with me in this School of Joseph! Since the reality is this and the Risale-i Nur proves it so clearly and decisively, like sunlight, that for twenty years it has broken the obstinacy of the obdurate and brought them to believe; we should therefore follow the way of belief and right conduct, which is easy and safe and beneficial for both our own worlds, and our futures, and our lives in the hereafter, and our country and nation; and spend our free time reciting the suras of the Qur’an that we know instead of indulging in distressing fancies, and learn the meaning from friends who teach them; and make up for the prayers we have failed to perform in the past, when we should have done; and taking advantage of one another’s good qualities, transform this prison into a blessed garden raising the seedlings of good character. With good deeds like these, we should do our best to make the prison governor and those concerned not torturers like the Angels of Hell standing over criminals and murderers, but righteous masters and kindly guards charged with the duties of raising people for Paradise in the School of Joseph and supervising their training and education.

    The Fourth Topic

    Again, there is an explanation of this in A Guide For Youth. One time, I was asked the following question by the brothers who assist me:

    “For fifty days now —and now seven years have passed(*[5])— you have asked nothing at all about this ghastly World War, which has plunged the whole world into chaos and is closely connected with the fate of the Islamic world, nor have you been curious about it. Whereas some religious and learned persons are leaving the congregation in the mosques and racing to listen to the radio. Is there some event more momentous than the war? Or is it harmful in some way to be preoccupied with it?”

    I replied to them:

    Life’s capital is very little and the work to be done is much. There are spheres one within the other like concentric circles, from the sphere of man’s heart and stomach, and that of his home and body, and that of the quarter in which he lives and his town, and his country and land, and the globe and mankind, to the spheres of animate beings and the world. Each person may have duties in each of those spheres, but the most important and permanent of these are those in the smallest sphere. While his least important and temporary duties may be in the largest sphere. According to this analogy, the largest and smallest are in inverse proportion.

    But because of the attractiveness of the largest sphere, it causes the person to neglect his important, necessary duties in the small sphere, busying him with unnecessary, trivial, peripheral matters. It destroys the capital of his life for nothing. It kills his precious life on worthless things. Sometimes, the one following curiously the struggles of the war comes to earnestly support one side. He looks favourably on their tyranny, and becomes a partner in it.

    The Answer to the first point: Yes, an event more momentous than this World War and a case more important than that of world supremacy has been opened over the heads of everyone and especially Muslims, so that if everyone had the wealth and power of the Germans and English and sense as well, they would unhesitatingly spend all of it to win that single case.

    The case is this: relying on the thousands of promises and pledges of the universe’s Owner, Who has disposal over it, hundreds of thousands of the most eminent of mankind, and uncounted numbers of its stars and guides, have unanimously given news —and some of them have actually seen— that for everyone the case has opened by which they may either win, in return for belief, or lose, eternal properties as broad as the earth set with palaces and gardens. If they do not secure the document of belief, they will lose. And this age, many are losing the case because of the plague of materialism. One of the diviners of reality and investigators of truth observed in one place that out of forty people who died, only a few won; the others lost. Can anything take the place of that lost suit, even rule over the whole world?

    Since we Risale-i Nur students know it would be pure lunacy to give up the duties which will win the case and abandon the wondrous lawyer who saves ninety per cent from losing it and the task which the lawyer employs us in, and become involved with peripheral trivia as though we were going to remain in the world for ever, we are certain that if each of us had intelligence a hundred times greater than what we have, we still would use it only on this task.

    My new brothers here in this calamity of prison! You have seen the Risale-i Nur the same as my old brothers, who entered here together with me. Citing them and thousands of students like them as witnesses, I say, I prove, and have proved, that it is the Risale-i Nur that wins that supreme case for ninety people out of a hundred, obtains for them certain, verified belief, which is the document and warrant that has won the case for twenty thousand people in twenty years.

    It has proceeded from the miraculousness of the All-Wise Qur’an and is the leading lawyer at this time. Although these eighteen years my enemies and the atheists and materialists have duped some members of the government with their exceedingly cruel plots against me, and have had us sent to prison to have us done away with — in the past as now, they have been able to cause harm to only two or three of the one hundred and thirty pieces of equipment in the steel fortress of the Risale-i Nur. That means, to obtain it is sufficient for those who want to engage a lawyer.

    Also, fear not, the Risale-i Nur cannot be banned! With the exception of two or three, its treatises are circulating freely among the deputies serving the Government of the Republic, and its leaders. God willing, at some time happy governors and guards will distribute those lights to the prisoners, like bread and medicine, and so make the prisons into truly effective places of reform.

    The Fifth Topic

    As is described in A Guide For Youth, there is no doubt that youth will depart; it will change into old age and death as certainly as the summer gives its place to autumn and winter, and the day changes into evening and night. All the revealed scriptures give the good news that if fleeting, transient youth is spent on good works, in chastity and within the bounds of good conduct, it will gain for the person immortal youth.

    If, on the other hand, youth is spent on vice, just as murder resulting from a minute’s anger leads to millions of minutes of imprisonment, so quite apart from being called to account in the hereafter, and the torments of the grave, and the regrets arising from their passing, and sins, and the penalties suffered in this world, the unlawful pleasures of youth contain more pain than pleasure; every youth with sense will corroborate this from his own experience.

    For example, the pains of jealousy, separation, and unreciprocated love transform the partial pleasure to be found in illicit love into poisonous honey. If you want to know how they end up in hospitals due to illnesses resulting from their misspent youth, and in prison due to their excesses, and in bars and dens of vice and the graveyard due to the distress arising from their unnourished hearts and spirits not performing their right functions, go and ask at the hospitals, prisons, bars, and graveyards. More than anything, you will hear the weeping and sighs of regret at the blows youths have received as the penalty for abusing their youth, and their excesses, and illicit pleasures.

    Foremost the Qur’an, with numerous of its verses, and all the revealed scriptures and books, give the glad tidings that if spent within the bounds of moderation, youth is an agreeable Divine bounty and sweet, powerful means to good works, which yields the result of shining, immortal youth in the hereafter.

    Since the reality is this, and since the bounds of the licit are sufficient for enjoyment, and since an hour of unlawful pleasure leads sometimes to a punishment of one, or ten, years’ imprisonment; surely it is absolutely necessary to spend the sweet bounty of youth chastely, on the straight path, as thanks for the bounty.

    The Sixth Topic

    [This consists of a single, brief proof of the pillar of belief, ‘Belief in God,’ for which there are numerous decisive proofs and explanations in many places in the Risale-i Nur.]

    In Kastamonu a group of high-school students came to me, saying: “Tell us about our Creator, our teachers do not speak of God.”

    I said to them: “All the sciences you study continuously speak of God and make known the Creator, each with its own particular tongue. Do not listen to your teachers; listen to them.

    “For example, a well-equipped pharmacy with life-giving potions and cures in every jar weighed out in precise and wondrous measures doubtless shows an extremely skilful, practised, and wise pharmacist.

    In the same way, to the extent that it is bigger and more perfect and better stocked than the pharmacy in the market-place, the pharmacy of the globe of the earth with its living potions and medicaments in the jars which are the four hundred thousand species of plants and animals shows and makes known to eyes that are blind even —by means of the measure or scale of the science of medicine that you study— the All-Wise One of Glory, Who is the Pharmacist of the mighty pharmacy of the earth.

    “To take another example; a wondrous factory which weaves thousands of sorts of cloth from a simple material doubtless makes known a manufacturer and skilful mechanic.

    In the same way, to whatever extent it is larger and more perfect than the human factory, this travelling dominical machine known as the globe of the earth with its hundreds of thousands of heads, in each of which are hundreds of thousands of factories, shows and makes known —by means of the measure or scale of the science of engineering which you study— its Manufacturer and Owner.

    “And, for example, a depot, store, or shop in which has been brought together and stored up in regular and orderly fashion a thousand and one varieties of provisions undoubtedly makes known a wondrous owner, proprietor, and overseer of provisions and foodstuffs.

    In just the same way, to whatever degree it is vaster and more perfect than such a store or factory, this foodstore of the Most Merciful One known as the globe of the earth, this Divine ship, this dominical depot and shop holding goods, equipment, and conserved food, which in one year travels regularly an orbit of twenty- four thousand years, and carrying groups of beings requiring different foods and passing through the seasons on its journey and filling the spring with thousands of different provisions like a huge waggon, brings them to the wretched animate creatures whose sustenance has been exhausted in winter, —by means of the measure or scale of the science of economics which you study— this depot of the earth makes known and makes loved its Manager, Organizer, and Owner.

    “And, for example, let us imagine an army which consists of four hundred thousand nations, and each nation requires different provisions, uses different weapons, wears different uniforms, undergoes different drill, and is discharged from its duties differently. If this army and camp has a miracle-working commander who on his own provides all those different nations with all their different provisions, weapons, uniforms, and equipment without forgetting or confusing any of them, then surely the army and camp show the commander and make him loved appreciatively.

    In just the same way, the spring camp of the face of the earth in which every spring a newly recruited Divine army of the four hundred thousand species of plants and animals are given their varying uniforms, rations, weapons, training, and demobilizations in utterly perfect and regular fashion by a single Commander-in-Chief Who forgets or confuses not one of them —to whatever extent the spring camp of the face of the earth is vaster and more perfect than that human army, —by means of the measure or scale of the military science that you study— it makes known to the attentive and sensible, its Ruler, Sustainer, Administrator, and Most Holy Commander, causing wonderment and acclaim, and makes Him loved and praised and glorified.

    “Another example: millions of electric lights that move and travel through a wondrous city, their fuel and power source never being exhausted, self-evidently make known a wonder-working craftsman and extraordinarily talented electrician who manages the electricity, makes the moving lamps, sets up the power source, and brings the fuel; they cause others to congratulate and applaud him, and to love him.

    In just the same way, although some of the lamps of the stars in the roof of the palace of the world in the city of the universe —if they are considered in the way that astronomy says— are a thousand times larger than the earth and move seventy times faster than a cannon-ball, they do not spoil their order, nor collide with one another, nor become extinguished, nor is their fuel exhausted.

    According to astronomy, which you study, for our sun to continue burning, which is a million times larger than the earth and a million times older and is a lamp and stove in one guest-house of the Most Merciful One, as much oil as the seas of the earth and as much coal as its mountains or as many logs and much wood as ten earths are necessary for it not to be extinguished.

    And however much greater and more perfect than this example are the electric lamps of the palace of the world in the majestic city of the universe, which point with their fingers of light to an infinite power and sovereignty which illuminates the sun and other lofty stars like it without oil, wood, or coal, not allowing them to be extinguished or to collide with one another, though travelling together at speed, to that degree —by means of the measure of the science of electricity which you either study or will study— they testify to and make known the Monarch, Illuminator, Director, and Maker of the mighty exhibition of the universe; they make Him loved, glorified, and worshipped.

    “And, for example, take a book in every line of which a whole book is finely written, and in every word of which a sura of the Qur’an is inscribed with a fine pen. Being most meaningful with all of its matters corroborating one another, and a wondrous collection showing its writer and author to be extraordinarily skilful and capable, it undoubtedly shows its writer and author together with all his perfections and arts as clearly as daylight, and makes him known. It makes him appreciated with phrases like, “What wonders God has willed!” and “Blessed be God!”

    Just the same is the mighty book of the universe; we see with our eyes a pen at work which writes on the face of the earth, which is a single of its pages, and on the spring, which is a single folio, the three hundred thousand plant and animal species, which are like three hundred thousand different books, all together, one within the other, without fault or error, without mixing them up or confusing them, perfectly and with complete order, and sometimes writes an ode in a word like a tree, and the complete index of a book in a point-like seed. However much vaster and more perfect and meaningful than the book in the example mentioned above is this compendium of the universe and mighty embodied Qur’an of the world, which is infinitely full of meaning and in every word of which are numerous instances of wisdom, to that degree —in accordance with the extensive measure and far-seeing vision of the natural science that you study and the sciences of reading and writing that you have practised at school— it makes known the Inscriber and Author of the book of the universe together with His infinite perfections. Proclaiming “God is Most Great!”, it makes Him known. Uttering phrases like “Glory be to God!”, it describes Him. Acclaiming Him with words like “All praise be to God!”, it makes Him loved.

    “Thus, hundreds of other sciences like these make known the Glorious Creator of the universe together with His Names, each through its broad measure or scale, its particular mirror, its far-seeing eyes, and searching gaze; they make known His attributes and perfections.

    “It is in order to give instruction in this matter, which is a brilliant and magnificent proof of Divine unity, that the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition teaches us about our Creator most often with the verses, Sustainer of the Heavens and the Earth,(*[6])and, He created the Heavens and Earth.”(*[7])I said this to the schoolboys, and they accepted it completely, affirming it by saying: “Endless thanks be to God, for we have received an absolutely true and sacred lesson. May God be pleased with you!” And I said:

    “Man is a living machine who is grieved with thousands of different sorrows and receives pleasure in thousands of different ways, and despite his utter impotence has innumerable enemies, physical and spiritual, and despite his infinite poverty, has countless needs, external and inner, and is a wretched creature continuously suffering the blows of death and separation. Yet, through belief and worship, he at once becomes connected to a Monarch so Glorious he finds a point of support against all his enemies and a source of help for all his needs, and like everyone takes pride at the honour and rank of the lord to whom he is attached, you can compare for yourselves how pleased and grateful and thankful and full of pride man becomes at being connected through belief to an infinitely Powerful and Compassionate Monarch, at entering His service through worship, and transforming for himself the announcement of the execution of the appointed hour into the papers releasing him from duty.”

    I repeat to the calamity-stricken prisoners what I said to the schoolboys: “One who recognizes Him and obeys Him is fortunate even if he is in prison. While one who forgets Him is wretched and a prisoner even if he resides in a palace.”

    Even, one wronged but fortunate man said to the wretched tyrants who were executing him: “I am not being executed but being demobilized and departing for where I shall find happiness. But I see that you are being condemned to eternal execution and am therefore taking perfect revenge on you.” And declaring: “There is no god but God!”, he happily surrendered up his spirit.

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[8])

    The Seventh Topic

    [The fruit of a Friday in Denizli Prison]

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate. The command of the Hour [of resurrection] will be like the glance of an eye, or briefer.(*[9])* The creation of you all and the resurrection of you all is but like that of a single soul.(*[10])* So look to the signs of God’s mercy, how He gives life to the earth after its death; He it is Who will raise the dead to life, and He is Powerful over all things.(*[11])

    The prisoners in Denizli Prison who were able to have contact with me, read the lesson in the Sixth Topic I had at one time given in the tongues of the sciences to the high school pupils in Kastamonu, who had asked me: “Tell us about our Creator,” and having acquired a firm belief, they felt a longing for the hereafter. They requested of me: “Teach us also about the hereafter so that we won’t be led astray by our souls and the satans of these times, and they will not again be the cause of our being sent to prison.”So in the face of this request of the Risale-i Nur students in Denizli Prison and the readers of the Sixth Topic, need arose for an explanatory summary of the pillar of belief in the hereafter, as well, and I offered them a brief summary of various passages from the Risale-i Nur.

    In the Sixth Topic we asked the heavens and the earth about our Creator, and they described Him to us as clearly as the sun in the tongues of the sciences. Now, in the same way, we shall ask firstly our Sustainer, Whom we have learnt about, about the hereafter, then our Prophet, then the Qur’an, then the other prophets and holy scriptures, then the angels, and then the universe.

    In the first stage, we ask God about the hereafter. He replies through all the envoys He has sent, and His decrees, and all His Names and attributes: “Yes, the hereafter exists, and I shall send you there.” The Tenth Word has proved and elucidated with twelve brilliant, decisive truths the answers about the hereafter of a number of Names. Deeming those explanations to be sufficient, here we shall point them out briefly.

    Yes, since there is no sovereignty that does not reward those who obey it and punish the rebellious, an eternal sovereignty which is at the degree of absolute dominicality rewarding those who form a relation with it through belief and submit to its decrees, and its punishing rebellious disbelievers who deny its proud sovereignty will be in a manner fitting for its mercy and beauty, its dignity and glory. Thus, the Names Sustainer of All the Worlds and Just Monarch reply to our question.

    Also, we see as clearly as the sun, as daylight, a general mercy and all-embracing compassion and munificence on the face of the earth. For example, every spring that mercy adorns all the fruit-bearing trees and plants like houris; it fills their hands with every sort of fruit and they hold them out to us, saying: “Help yourselves, and eat!” So does it give us sweet, healing honey to eat from the poisonous bee, and dresses us in the softest silk by means of a handless insect. It deposits for us in a handful of tiny seeds pounds of food, making those tiny stores into reserve supplies.

    Such a mercy and compassion surely would not execute these lovable, grateful, worshipping believers which they nurture so kindly. They rather dismiss them from their duties in this worldly life to bestow on them still more brilliant instances of mercy, and in so doing the Names of All-Compassionate and Munificent answer our question.

    Also, we see before our eyes that a hand of wisdom works in all creatures on the face of the earth and a justice is in force with its measures, nothing superior to which the human mind can conceive of. For example, a pre-eternal wisdom inscribes in man’s faculty of memory, which is one instance of wisdom in his thousands of faculties and physical systems and is as tiny as a miniscule seed, his entire life-story and the numerous events which touch on him, making it into a small library. He then places it in the pocket of his mind as a note from the register of his actions which will be published for his judgement at the Great Gathering, in order to continuously remind him of this. And an eternal justice places on all creatures their members with the finest balance, and makes all of them —from the microbe to the rhinoceros, and the fly to the simurgh bird, and from a flowering plant to the flower of the spring, which opens thousands of millions of flowers in the spring— with a beauty of art and balance with no waste within a mutual proportion, equilibrium, order and beauty; it gives all living creatures their rights of life with perfect balance, and makes good things produce good results and bad things, bad results; and since the time of Adam it has made itself felt forcefully through the blows it has dealt to rebellious and tyrannous peoples.

    Certainly and without doubt, just as the sun cannot be without the day, so that pre-eternal wisdom and eternal justice cannot be without the hereafter. The Names of All-Wise and Sapient, Just and Equitable would never permit the awesome injustice, inequity, and unwisdom of oppressed and oppressor being equal in death, and thus they decisively answer our question.

    Also, since whenever living creatures seek their natural wishes, which are beyond their power, through the tongues of their innate abilities and essential needs, which is supplication of a sort, all their needs are given to them by a most compassionate, hearing, kind unseen hand; and since six or seven out of ten of human supplications, which are voluntary, especially those of the prophets and the elect, are accepted in a way contrary to the normal course of things; it is understood certainly that behind the veil of the Unseen is one who listens and hears the sighs of the suffering and prayers of the needy, and replies to them; he sees the least need of the smallest living being and compassionately replying by action, gratifies it.

    it is understood certainly that behind the veil of the Unseen is one who listens and hears the sighs of the suffering and prayers of the needy, and replies to them; he sees the least need of the smallest living being and compassionately replying  by action,  gratifies it.
    

    There is no possibility of doubting therefore that the one who includes in his supplication all the most important, general supplications of man, the most important of creatures, which are connected with all the Divine Names and attributes and are for immortality; and takes behind him all the other prophets, who are the suns, stars, and leaders of mankind, making them exclaim: “Amen! Amen!”; and for whom benedictions are recited several times every day; and to whose supplication all the members of his community rejoin: “Amen! Amen!”, indeed, in whose supplication all creatures take part, saying: “Yes, O Lord! Do give what he asks! We too want what he seeks!” — of all the causes necessitating resurrection under these irresistible conditions, only a single supplication of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) for immortality in the hereafter and eternal happiness would have been sufficient reason for the existence of Paradise and creation of the hereafter, which are as easy for Divine power as the creation of the spring — stating this, the Names of Answerer of Prayer, All-Hearing, and All- Compassionate answer our question.

    Also, since as clearly as the sun is shown by daylight, behind the veil is One Who has disposal over the universal death and revivification in the alternation of the seasons on the earth; and a pen of power inscribes the globe with the ease and orderliness of a garden or even a tree, and the splendid spring with the facility and symmetrical adornment of a flower, and the species of plants and animals as though they were three hundred thousand books displaying three hundred thousand samples of resurrection, all one within the other and intermingled and mixed up together yet without disarrangement or disorder, all resembling each other yet without confusion, error, or fault; perfectly, regularly, and meaningfully; and since despite this vast profusion that One works with boundless mercy and infinite wisdom; and since He has subjugated, decorated, and furnished the vast universe for man like a house, and appointing him vicegerent of the earth, committing to him the supreme trust, from the bearing of which the mountains, sky, and earth shrank, and has raised him to the rank of commanding officer over other living beings, honoured him with the Divine address and conversation, and since He has thus bestowed on man this supreme station and in all the revealed decrees promised him eternal happiness and immortal life in the hereafter;

    certainly and without doubt He will open up that realm of bliss for ennobled and honoured man, which is as easy for His power as the spring, and bring about the resurrection of the dead and Last Judgement —stating this, the Names of Granter of Life and Dealer of Death, Ever-Living and Self-Subsistent, and All-Powerful and Knowing reply to the question we asked of our Creator.

    Yes, if one considers the power which every spring raises to life identically the roots of all the trees and plants and creates the three hundred thousand plant and animal samples of the resurrection of the dead, and if one visualizes the thousand year period of each of the communities of Moses and Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon them), and they are pictured in the imagination, it will be seen that the two thousand springs(*[12])

    display a thousand samples of resurrection and a  thousand evidences. It is to be blind and unreasonable a thousand times over to consider bodily resurrection difficult for such a power.
    

    Also, just as relying on Almighty God’s thousands of promises, the twenty-four thousand prophets, who are the most renowned of mankind, have unanimously proclaimed and proved through their miracles that eternal happiness and immortality in the hereafter are true; so innumerable people of sainthood have put their signature to the same truth through their illuminations and unfoldings. Since this is so, surely this truth is as clear as the sun, and those who doubt it are crazy.

    Yes, the ideas and judgements of one or two experts in a science or art concerning their science refute the opposing ideas of ten men who are not experts in it, even if they are experts in their own fields. Similarly, two people making a positive statement about a subject, for example, proving the crescent moon of Ramadan on the day it is uncertain, or claiming: “there is a garden on the earth where coconuts resembling cans of milk are grown” defeat a thousand deniers, and win the case.

    For the one making the positive statement has only to point out the place where the coconuts are found to easily win. Whereas the one who denies it can prove his case only by searching the whole face of the earth and demonstrating that the coconuts are not to be found anywhere. So one who makes a report of Paradise and the realm of bliss and asserts that they exist wins his case by only demonstrating through illumination a shadow or distillation of it, like in the cinema, while those who deny it can only win by proving their denial by seeing the whole universe and all time from pre-eternity to post-eternity, and demonstrating it.

    It is because of this that the investigative scholars have agreed on the rule “on condition they are not inherently impossible, denials which are not specific but look to the whole universe like the truths of belief, cannot be proved,” and have accepted it as a fundamental principle.

    In consequence of this definite truth, while the opposing ideas of thousands of philosophers should not cast the slightest doubt, or even suspicion, on even a single truthful report concerning the questions of belief, you may understand what a lunacy it is to fall into doubt at the denials of a handful of philosophers who concerning the pillars of belief understand no further than their eyes see, have no heart, are blind, and have grown distant from spiritual matters.

    For the pillars of faith have been agreed upon by one hundred and twenty thousand expert scholars and truthful reporters with their positive assertions, and innumerable specialists in the field of reality and investigative scholars. Also, we see with our own eyes as clearly as daylight both in ourselves and all around us a comprehensive mercy and all-embracing wisdom and constant bestowal of grace. We observe too the traces and manifestations of an awesome sovereignty of dominicality, a precise and lofty justice, and a proud and glorious government. Indeed, the wisdom which attaches instances of wisdom to a tree to the number of its fruits and flowers; and the mercy which bestows bounties and favours on every human being to the number of his faculties, members, and feelings; and the proud, yet gracious justice which deals blows at rebellious peoples like those of Noah, Hud, and Salih (Peace be upon them) and the ‘Ad, Thamud, and people of Pharoah, and protects the rights of the least living being; and the verse: And among His signs is this, that heaven and earth stand by His command; then when He calls you, by a single call, from the earth, behold, you [straightway] come forth(*[13])all state the following with a majestic conciseness:

    Just as at the summons of their commander and the sound of the bugle, the disciplined soldiers stationed in two barracks spring to arms and their duties; so whenever the bugle-call of Israfil (Peace be upon him) summons those lying in death in the vast heavens and in the earth, which are like two orderly barracks for the soldiers of the Pre-Eternal Monarch, obedient to His command, they will immediately don the uniforms of their bodies and rise up. Proving and demonstrating this is the same situation displayed by the beings in the barracks of the earth in the spring at the trumpet-blast of the Angel of Thunder, and from it is understood the infinite grandeur of the sovereignty of dominicality.

    As is proved in the Tenth Word, it is certainly therefore utterly impossible that the realm of the hereafter and arena of the resurrection and Great Gathering, which are most definitely demanded by that mercy, wisdom, grace, and justice, should not be inaugurated, and for that infinitely beautiful mercy to be transformed into ugly cruelty, and for that boundless perfection of wisdom to be turned into infinitely faulty futility and purposeless wastefulness, and that sweet grace to be transformed into bitter treachery, and that finely balanced and equitable justice to be turned into severe tyranny, and that utterly powerful and majestic eternal sovereignty to decline, and with the resurrection not occuring for it to lose all its splendour, and for the perfections of its dominicality to be marred by impotence and defect. This would be completely unreasonable and a compounded impossibility, outside the bounds of possibility and false and precluded.

    For all those with intelligence would surely understand what a cruel unkindness it would be, having nurtured man so solicitously and given him through faculties like the heart and intellect a sense of longing for eternal happiness and everlasting life in the hereafter, to despatch him to eternal non-being; and how contrary to wisdom it would be, having attached hundreds of purposes and instances of wisdom to only his brain, to waste through endless death all his faculties and his abilities with their thousands of purposes thus making them devoid of all use, purpose and result; and how utterly opposed to the splendour of that sovereignty and perfect dominicality it would be, by not carrying out His thousands of promises, to demonstrate —God forbid!— His impotence and ignorance.

    You may make an analogy with these for grace and justice. Thus, the Names of Most Merciful, All-Just, All-Wise, Munificent, and Ruler answer with the above truths the question we asked our Creator about the hereafter, and prove it as indubitably and clearly as the sun.

    Moreover, we observe that prevailing over everything is a vast and comprehensive preservation which records in their seeds, on the tablets of the World of Similitudes, in their memories, which are tiny samples of the Preserved Tablet, and particularly in the faculty of memory, which is a tiny library in man’s brain which is at the same time very large, and in other mirrors, physical and non-physical, in which they are reflected, the numerous forms of all living creatures and all things, and the notebooks of the duties they perform in accordance with their essential natures, and the pages of their deeds pertaining to the glorifications they perform towards the Divine Names through the tongues of their beings; it inscribes them in these, and records and preserves them. Then, when the time comes—every spring, which is a flower of Divine power— they display to us all those immaterial inscriptions in physical form, proclaim to the universe with millions of tongues within that supreme flower, and with the strength of millions of examples, evidences, and samples, the wondrous truth of resurrection expressed in the verse:

    When the pages are spread out.(*[14])It proves most cogently that foremost man, and all living beings and all things, were created not to topple over into nothingness, to fall into non-existence, to be annihilated, but to win immortality through progressing, and permanence through being purified, and to take up the eternal duties required by their innate capacities.

    Yes, we observe every spring that the innumerable plants which die in the doomsday of the autumn, and all the trees, roots, seeds, and grains in the resurrection of the spring recite the verse When the pages are spread out. Expounding each in its own tongue one meaning of the verse, one facet of it, with examples of the duties it performed in previous years, they all testify to that vast preservation.

    They display in everything the four vast truths of the verse, He is the First, and the Last, the Evident, and the Inward,(*[15]) and instruct us with the ease and certainty of the spring.

    The manifestations of these four Names occur in all things from the most particular to the most universal. For example, through manifesting the Name of First, a seed, the source of a tree, is a precise programme of it and a small receptacle containing the faultless systems of the tree’s creation and all the conditions of its formation, thus proving the vastness of Divine preservation.

    Then, together with the tree’s seeds, its fruit manifests the Name of Last; they are coffers containing the indexes of all the duties the tree has performed in accordance with its nature and the principles of its second life, thus testifying at a maximum level to Divine preservation.

    The tree’s physical form, which manifests the Name of Evident, is a finely proportioned, skilfully decorated garment. Like a seventy-hued robe of the houris which has been embroidered with gilded motifs, it demonstrates visibly the vast power, perfect wisdom, and beautiful mercy within Divine preservation.

    As for the machinery within the tree, which manifests the Name of Inward, it is a regular, miraculous, faultless factory and workbench, a balanced cauldron of food which leaves unnourished none of its branches, fruits, or leaves, thus proving as brilliantly as the sun the perfect power, justice, and beautiful mercy and wisdom within Divine preservation.

    Similarly, in respect of the annual seasons the globe is a tree. Through the manifestation of the Name of First, all the seeds and grains entrusted to Divine preservation in the season of autumn are small collections of the Divine commands concerning the formation of the tree of the face of the earth, which when it is enrobed in the garment of spring, puts forth millions of branches and twigs, and fruits and flowers. So too those seeds are lists of the principles proceeding from Divine Determining, and the tiny pages of the tree’s deeds of the previous summer, and the notebooks of its tasks, which demonstrate self-evidently that they function through the infinite power, justice, wisdom, and mercy of a Glorious and Munificent Preserver.

    Then the end of the annual tree of the earth is —in the second autumn, its depositing in those tiny containers all the duties it has performed, all the glorifications it has recited before the Divine Names in accordance with its creation, and all the pages of its deeds that it will publish the following resurrection of spring,— its handing them over to the hand of wisdom of the Glorious Preserver and reciting the Name of He is the Last before the whole universe in innumerable tongues.

    The evident face of the tree is, —by its opening three hundred thousand universal sorts of blossoms, which demonstrate three hundred thousand examples and signs of the resurrection of the dead; and its spreading out innumerable tables of mercifulness, providence, compassionateness, and munificence; and its offering banquets to living beings,— its reciting the Name of He is the Evident with tongues to the number of its fruits, flowers, and foods, and offering praise and laudation, and showing as clearly as daylight the truth of When the pages are spread out.

    The inner face of this majestic tree is a cauldron and workbench running precisely and in orderly fashion incalculable numbers of regular machines and finely balanced factories, which cook thousands of pounds of food out of one ounce and offer it to the hungry. It works with such precision and balance that it leaves no room for chance to interfere. Like some angels who glorify God with a thousand tongues, with the inner face of the earth it proclaims the Name of He is the Inward in a hundred thousand ways, and proves it.

    Just as in respect of its annual life, the earth is a tree and makes the Divine preservation within those four Names a key to the door of resurrection, so in respect of its worldly life, it is again a well-ordered tree, whose fruits are sent to the market of the hereafter. It is a place of manifestation of those four Names and mirror to them so broad, and road leading to the hereafter so lengthy, our minds are incapable of comprehending and describing it; we can only say this much:

    As the hands of a weekly clock which count the seconds, minutes, hours, and days resemble each other and prove each other, and one who sees the movement of the second hand is bound to assent to the movement of the others;

    so the days, which count the seconds of this world, which is a vast clock of the Glorious Creator of the Heavens and Earth, and the years, which count its minutes, and the centuries, which show its hours, and the ages, which make known its days, all resemble and prove each other. So too the Name of Preserver and those of He is the First, and the Last, the Evident, and the Inward inform us through innumerable signs that as certainly as the morning of this night will come, and this winter’s spring, so will the everlasting spring and eternal morning come of the dark winter of this transitory world, thus answering with the above truths the question of resurrection concerning which we asked our Creator.

    Also, since we see with our eyes and understand with our minds that

    man

    is the final and most comprehensive fruit of the tree of the universe..

    and in respect of the Muhammadan (Peace and blessings be upon him) Reality is its original seed..

    and the supreme sign of the Qur’an of the universe..

    and he is its Throne Verse bearing the Greatest Name..

    and the most honoured guest in the palace of the universe..

    the most active functionary empowered over the other inhabitants of the palace..

    the official charged with overseeing the income and expenditure, and the planting and cultivation of the gardens in the quarter of the earth in the city of the universe.. and is its most noisy and responsible minister, equipped with hundreds of sciences and thousands of arts..

    and an inspector and sort of vicegerent of the Monarch of Pre-Eternity and Post- Eternity, under His close scrutiny, in the region of the earth in the country of the universe..

    and one with disposal over it whose actions, particular and universal, are all recorded..

    who has undertaken the Supreme Trust, from which the heavens and earth and mountains shrank.. and before whom are two roads, on one of which he is the most wretched of living beings, and on the other, the most fortunate..

    and he is a universal bondsman charged with most extensive worship.. the place of manifestation of the Greatest Name of the Monarch of the universe and a comprehensive mirror of all His Names..

    a special addressee of His, with the best understanding of His Divine addresses and speech..

    the most needy of the living beings of the universe.. and is a wretched living creature who has innumerable desires and goals, numberless enemies and things that harm him, despite his infinite poverty and impotence..

    is the richest in regard to abilities and potentialities..

    the most suffering in respect of the pleasures of life, whose enjoyment is marred by ghastly pains..

    and a wondrous miracle of the power of the Eternally Besought One and marvel of Divine power who is the most needy and wanting,

    and worthy and deserving of immortality, and seeks and beseeches eternal happiness with endless prayers,

    and if all the pleasures of this world were given him, his desire for immortality would not be satisfied,

    and who loves to the degree of worshipping Him the One Who bestows bounties on him, and makes Him loved and is loved.. and all of whose faculties, which encompass the universe, testify that he was created to go to eternity..

    and through the above twenty universal truths is bound to Almighty God’s Name of Truth;

    and whose actions are continuously recorded by the All-Glorious Preserver’s Name of Preserver, Who sees the most insignificant need of the tiniest animate being, hears it plaint and responds in action; and being related to the whole universe whose deeds are written down by the “noble scribes” of that Name and who more than anything else receives its attention..As required by the above twenty truths, most certainly and without any doubt there will be a resurrection and judgement for man, and in accordance with the Name of Truth, he will receive reward for his above duties and punishment for his faults, and in accordance with the Name of Preserver, he will be questioned and called to account for his actions, all of which have been recorded, and the doors will be opened of the feasting halls of everlasting bliss in the eternal realm, and of the prison of eternal misery; man, who has been an officer with command over numerous species of beings in this world, and has intervened in them and sometimes thrown them into confusion, will not enter the soil never to be questioned concerning his actions, nor lay down in concealment not to be roused.

    For to hear the buzz of the fly and to answer it actively by giving it its rights of life, and not to hear the prayers for eternity made through the tongues of the above twenty truths of innumerable human rights which reverberate through the heavens and earth like thunder, and to transgress all those rights, and for a wisdom which as is testified to by the order of the fly’s wing wastes not even such a wing, to waste utterly man’s abilities, which are bound by those truths, and his hopes and desires, which reach out to eternity, and the many bonds and truths of the universe which nourish those abilities and desires, would be such an injustice and so impossible and such a tyrannical ugliness that all beings which testify to the Names of Truth, Preserver, All-Wise, All-Beauteous, and All-Compassionate reject it, declaring it to be utterly impossible and precluded.

    Thus, in reply to our question to our Creator about resurrection, the Names of Truth, Preserver, All-Wise, All-Beauteous, and All-Compassionate, say: “Just as we are truth and reality, and the beings that testify to us are true, so the resurrection of the dead is true and certain.”

    And since...

    I was going to write more, but since the above is as clear as the sun, I have curtailed the discussion.

    Thus, making an analogy with the matters in the above examples and “sinces,” through their manifestations and reflections in beings, all Almighty God’s hundred, indeed a thousand, Names which look to the universe prove self-evidently the one they signify; so too do they demonstrate the resurrection of the dead and hereafter, and prove them definitively.

    Also, just as through all His decrees and the scriptures He has revealed and most of His Names, by which he is described, our Sustainer gives us sacred and decisive answers to the question we asked our Creator; so He causes it to be answered through His angels, and in another fashion through their tongue:

    “There have been hundreds of incidents unanimously attested to since the time of Adam of your meeting both with spirit beings and with us, and there are innumerable signs and evidences of our existence and worship and that of the spirit beings. In agreement with each other, we have told your leaders when we have met with them that we travel through the halls of the hereafter and in some of its apartments, and we always say this. We have no doubt that the fine, eternal halls that we have wandered through, and the well-appointed decorated palaces and dwellings beyond them await important guests, in order to accommodate them. We give you certain news of this.” They reply to our question thus.

    Also, since our Creator appointed Muhammad the Arabian (Peace and blessings be upon him) as the greatest teacher, best master, and truest guide, who is neither confused nor confuses, and sent him as His last envoy, before anything, in order to progress and advance from the degree of ‘knowledge of certainty’ to those of ‘vision of certainty’ and ‘absolute certainty,’ we should ask this master the question we asked of our Creator. For just as that Being, through his thousand miracles, which were a mark of our Creator’s confirmation, and as a miracle of the Qur’an, proved that the Qur’an is true and God’s Word; so, through its forty aspects of miraculousness, as a miracle of his, the Qur’an proves that he was true and God’s Messenger. The reality of resurrection which they prove —one, the tongue of the Manifest World, claimed it throughout his life, confirmed by all the prophets and saints, and the other, the tongue of the World of the Unseen, claims it with thousands of its verses, confirmed by all the revealed scriptures and truths of the universe,— is as certain as the sun and daylight.

    Yes, a question like resurrection, which is the most strange and awesome matter and beyond the reason, could only be solved through the instruction of two such wondrous masters, and understood.

    The reason the early prophets did not explain resurrection in detail like the Qur’an was that at that time mankind was still at a primitive stage of nomadism. There is little detailed explanation in preliminary instruction.

    And since the angels inform us that they have seen the hereafter and the dwellings of the eternal realm,

    evidences testifying to the existence and worship of the angels, spirits, and spirit beings, are also indirect evidence for the existence of the hereafter.

    And since after Divine unity the thing Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) most constantly claimed and asserted throughout his life was the hereafter, certainly all his miracles and proofs which point to his messengership and veracity in one way testify indirectly to the existence of the hereafter and that it will come.

    And since one quarter of the Qur’an is about resurrection and the hereafter and it tries to prove it with thousands of its verses, and gives news of it, all the proofs and evidences of the Qur’an’s veracity prove indirectly the existence of the hereafter, and its being thrown open.

    Now see how firm and certain is this pillar of belief!

    A Summary of the Eighth Topic

    In the Seventh Topic, we questioned numerous levels of beings about the resurrection of the dead, but curtailed the discussion because since the replies given by the Creator’s Names afforded such powerful certainty, they left no need for further questions.

    Now in this Topic are summarized a hundredth of the benefits of belief in the hereafter, including those which result in happiness in this world and in the next.The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition leaves no need for further explanation concerning the happiness of the hereafter, so we refer the subject to the Qur’an. And leaving the explanations of worldly happiness to the Risale-i Nur, here we shall describe in summary form three or four out of hundreds of results of belief in the hereafter which look to man’s individual life and social life.

    The First

    Just as, contrary to other living beings, man has relations with his home, so he has relations with the world, and just as he has relations with his relatives, so by nature he has earnest relations with mankind. And just as he desires temporary permanence in this world, so he passionately desires immortality in the realm of eternity. And just as he strives to meet the need of his stomach for food, so he is by nature compelled to strive to provide for the stomachs of his mind, heart, spirit, and humanity. He has such hopes and desires that nothing apart from eternal happiness can satisfy them.

    As is mentioned in the Tenth Word, even, when small, I asked my imagination: “Do you want to live for a million years and rule the world but then cease to exist, or to live for ever but have an ordinary and difficult existence?” I saw that my imagination wanted the latter, feeling pain at the first, and said: “I want to live for ever, even if in Hell!”

    Thus, since the pleasures of this world do not satisfy the imaginative faculty, which is a servant of human nature, man’s comprehensive nature is certainly attached to eternity. For man, therefore, who despite being afflicted with these boundless hopes and desires as capital has only an insignificant faculty of will and absolute poverty, belief in the hereafter is a treasury of such strength and sufficiency; is such a means of pleasure and happiness, source of help, refuge, and means of consolation in the face of the endless sorrows of this world, and is such a fruit and benefit that if the life of this world were to be sacrificed on the way of gaining it, it would still be cheap.

    Its second fruit and benefit, which looks to man’s personal life

    This is a consequence of great importance which is explained in the Third Topic, and about which is a footnote in A Guide For Youth.

    Man’s greatest and most constant anxiety is his entering the place of execution that is the graveyard, the same as his friends and relations have entered it. Wretched man, who is ready to sacrifice his very soul for a single friend, thinks of the thousands, millions, or thousands of millions of friends who have been eliminated and have parted for all eternity, and suffers torments worse than Hell. Just at that point belief in the hereafter comes, opens his eyes, and raises the veil. It tells him: “Look!” He looks with belief, and seeing that those friends have been saved from eternal death and decay and are awaiting him happily in a luminous world, he receives a pleasure of the spirit that intimates the pleasures of Paradise. Sufficing with the explanations and proofs of this consequence in the Risale-i Nur, we cut this short here.

    A third benefit pertaining to personal life

    Man’s superiority over other living beings and his high rank are in respect of his elevated qualities, comprehensive abilities, universal worship, and his extensive spheres of existence. However, the virtues he acquires like zeal, love, brotherhood, and humanity are to the extent of the fleeting present, which is squeezed between the past and the future, which are both non-existent, and dead, and black.

    For example, he loves and serves his father, brother, wife, nation, and country, whom he formerly did not know and after parting from them, will never see again. He would very rarely be able to achieve complete loyalty and sincerity, and his virtues and perfections would diminish proportionately. Then, just as because of his intelligence, he is about to fall headlong from being the highest of the animals to the lowest and most wretched, belief in the hereafter comes to his assistance. It expands the present, as constricting as the grave, so that it encompasses the past and future and is as broad as the world, and shows the bounds of existence to stretch from pre-eternity to post- eternity.

    Thinking of his father being in the realm of bliss and world of spirits and the fraternity of his brothers continuing to eternity, and knowing that his wife will be a beautiful companion in Paradise also, he will love and respect them, be kindly and assist them. He will not exploit the important duties which are for relationships in that broad sphere of life and existence for the worthless matters of this world, with its petty hatreds and interests. His good qualities and attainments will advance to the degree he is successful in being earnestly loyal and truly sincere, and his humanity will increase.

    Although he does not receive the pleasure from life that a sparrow receives, he becomes the most eminent and happy guest in the universe, superior to all the animals, and the best loved and most acceptable servant of the universe’s Owner. This consequence has also been elucidated with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, so here we suffice with this.

    A fourth benefit of belief in the hereafter, which looks to man’s social life

    A summary of this result is set forth in the Ninth Ray of the Risale-i Nur, it is as follows:

    Children, which form a quarter of mankind, can live a human existence only through belief in the hereafter, and sustain their human capacity. They otherwise live only childish, empty existences, blunting their grievous pains with trifling playthings. For the effect of the constant deaths around them of children like themselves on their sensitive minds, and weak hearts which in the future will nurture far-reaching desires, and their vulnerable spirits, makes their minds and lives into instruments of torture. But then, through instruction in belief in the hereafter, in place of their anxieties, and the playthings behind which they hid so as not to see those deaths, they feel a joy and expansion, and say:

    “My brother or my friend has died and become a bird in Paradise. He is flying around and enjoying himself better than we are. And my mother has died, but she has gone to Divine mercy. She will again take me into her embrace in Paradise and I shall see her again.” They may live in a state befitting humanity.

    It is only in belief in the hereafter that the elderly, who form another quarter of mankind, can find consolation, in the face of the close extinction of their lives and their entering the soil, and their fine and lovable worlds coming to an end. Those kindly, venerable fathers and devoted, tender mothers would otherwise feel such a disturbance of the spirit and tumult of the heart that the world would become a despairing prison for them and life, a ghastly torture.

    But then belief in the hereafter says to them: “Don’t worry! You have an immortal youth; a shining, endless life awaits you. You will be joyfully reunited with the children and relatives you have lost. All your good deeds have been preserved and you will receive your reward.” It affords them such solace and joy that were they to experience old age a hundred times over all at the same time, it would not cause them despair.

    One third of mankind is formed by the youth. With their turbulent emotions, the youths are not always able to control their bold intelligences and are overcome by their passions. If then they lose their faith in the hereafter and do not recall the torments of Hell, it puts in danger the property and honour of the upright people in society, and the peace and self-respect of the weak and elderly. One youth may destroy the happiness of a contented home for one minute’s pleasure, then pay the penalty in prison for four or five years, degenerating into a wild animal.

    If belief in the hereafter comes to his assistance and he swiftly comes to his senses, saying: “It’s true the government informers can’t see me and I can hide from them, but the angels of a Glorious Monarch who has a prison like Hell see me and are recording all my evil deeds. I am not free and independent; I am a traveller charged with duties. One day I too will be old and weak.” He suddenly starts to feel a sympathy and respect for those he wanted to cruelly assault. This too is explained with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, so deeming that sufficient, we here cut it short.

    Another important section of mankind are the sick, the oppressed, the disaster- stricken like us, the poor and the life prisoners; if belief in the hereafter does not come to their aid, death, of which they are continuously reminded by illness, unavenged wrongs, the arrogant treachery of the oppressor, from whom they cannot save their honour, the terrible despair of having lost their property or children in serious disasters, the distress at having to suffer the torments of prison for five or ten years because of a minute or two, or an hour or two, of pleasure — these surely make the world into a prison for such unfortunates, and life into agonizing torment.

    But if belief in the hereafter comes to their assistance, they suddenly breathe freely, and according to the degree of their belief, their distress, despair, anxiety, anger, and desire for vengeance abate, sometimes partially, sometimes entirely.

    I can even say that if belief in the hereafter had not helped me and some of my brothers in this fearsome calamity of our being imprisoned for no reason, to stand it for one day would have been as grievous as death and driven us to resign from life. But endless thanks be to God, despite suffering the distress of my brothers, whom I love as much as my life, as well as my own, in addition to the weeping and sorrow of thousands of copies of the Risale-i Nur and my gilded, decorated, valuable books, which I love as much as my eyes, and although I could never stand the slightest insult or to be dominated, I swear that the light and strength of belief in the hereafter afforded me the patience, endurance, solace, and steadfastness;

    indeed, it filled me with enthusiasm to gain greater reward in the profitable, instructive exertions of this ordeal, for as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I knew myself to be in a good medrese or school worthy of the title of ‘Medrese-i Yusufiye’ (School of Joseph). If it were not for the occasional sickness and irritability arising from old age, I would have worked at my lessons even better and with greater ease of mind. However, we have strayed from the subject; I hope it will be forgiven.

    Also, everyone’s home is a small world for him, and even a small Paradise. If belief in the hereafter is not at the basis of the happiness of that home, the members of the family will suffer anguish and anxiety to the extent of their compassion, love, and attachment. Their paradise will either turn into Hell, or it will numb their minds with amusements and dissipation. Like the ostrich, who sees the hunter but can neither fly nor escape and sticks its head in the sand so as not to be seen, they plunge their heads into heedlessness so that death, decline, and separation do not spot them. They find a way out by temporarily blocking out their feelings in lunatic fashion.

    Because, for example, the mother trembles constantly at seeing her children, for whom she would sacrifice her soul, exposed to dangers. While the children all the time feel sorrow and fear at being unable to save their father and brother from unceasing calamities. Thus, in the upheavals of this worldly life, the supposedly happy life of the family loses its happiness in many respects, and the relations and closeness in this brief life do not result in true loyalty, heartfelt sincerity, disinterested service and love. Good character declines proportionately, and is even lost.

    Whereas if belief in the hereafter enters that home, it illuminates it completely, and its members have sincere respect, love, and compassion for each other, are loyal and disregard each other’s faults, in the measure not of their relations, closeness, kindness, and love in this brief life, but of their continuation in the realm of the hereafter, in everlasting happiness, and their good character increases accordingly. The happiness of true humanity starts to unfold in that home. Since this too is elucidated with proofs in the Risale-i Nur, we cut this short here.

    Towns are also households for their inhabitants. If belief in the hereafter does not govern among the members of that large family vices like malice, self-interest, false pretences, selfishness, artificiality, hypocrisy, bribery, and deception will dominate, displacing sincerity, cordiality, virtue, zeal, self-sacrifice, seeking God’s pleasure and the reward of the hereafter, which are bases of good conduct and morality. Anarchy and savagery will govern under the superficial order and humanity, poisoning the life of the town. The children will become troublemakers, the youth will take to drink, the strong will embark on oppression, and the elderly start to weep.

    By analogy, the country is also a household, and the fatherland, the home of the national family. If belief in the hereafter rules in these broad homes, true respect, earnest compassion, disinterested love, mutual assistance, honest service and social relations, unhypocritical charity, virtue, modest greatness, and excellence will all start to develop.

    It says to the children: “Give up messing around; there is Paradise to be won!”, and teaches them self-control through instruction in the Qur’an.

    It says to the youth: “There is Hell-fire; give up your drunkenness!”, and brings them to their senses.

    It says to the oppressor: “There is severe torment; you will receive a blow!”, and makes them bow to justice.

    It says to the elderly: “Awaiting you is everlasting happiness in the hereafter far greater than all the happiness you have lost here, and immortal youth; try to win them!” It turns their tears into laughter.

    It shows its favourable effects in every group, particular and universal, and illuminates them. The sociologists and moralists, who are concerned with the social life of mankind, should take special note.

    If the rest of the thousands of benefits and advantages of belief in the hereafter are compared with the five or six we have alluded to, it will be understood that it is only belief that is the means of happiness in this world and the next, and in the lives of both.

    Deeming sufficient the powerful replies to the frail doubts concerning bodily resurrection described in the Twenty-Eighth Word of the Risale-i Nur and in others of its treatises, we merely make the following brief indication:

    The most comprehensive mirror of the Divine Names lies in corporeality. The richest and most active centre of the Divine aims in the creation of the universe lies in corporeality. The greatest variety of the multifarious dominical bounties lies in corporeality. The greatest multiplicity of the seeds of the supplications and thanks man offers to his Creator through the tongues of his needs again lies in corporeality. And the greatest diversity of the seeds of the non-physical and spirit worlds also lies in corporeality.

    By analogy with this, since hundreds of universal truths are centred in corporeality, in order to multiply corporeality and make it manifest the above truths on the face of the earth, with awesome activity and speed, the All-Wise Creator clothes the successive caravans of beings in existence and sends them to that exhibition. Then he discharges them and sends others in their place, constantly making the factory of the universe run. Weaving corporeal products, He makes the earth into a seed-bed of the hereafter and Paradise.

    In fact, in order to gratify man’s physical stomach, he listens to and accepts the prayer for immortality his stomach makes through the tongue of disposition, affording it the greatest importance, and in order to answer it, prepares in corporeality incalculable numbers of innumerable sorts and kinds of artistic foods and precious bounties, all affording different pleasures. This demonstrates self-evidently and without doubt that in the hereafter, the most numerous and various of the pleasures of Paradise will be corporeal, and that the bounties of the eternal abode of bliss, which everyone wants and is familiar with, will be corporeal.

    Is it at all possible that the Most Compassionate All-Powerful One, the All- Knowing and Munificent One, Who accepts the prayer offered through the tongue of disposition by the common stomach, and gratifying it with infinitely miraculous physical foods, always replies in fact, intentionally and without chance, would not accept the numerous, general prayers of man —who is the most important result of the universe, the Divine vicegerent on earth, and the Creator’s choice being and worshipper— which he offers through the supreme stomach of humanity for universal, elevated corporeal pleasures in the eternal realm, which he always desires and with which he is familiar and which by nature he wants; that He should not respond in fact with bodily resurrection, and not gratify him eternally? Should He hear the buzz of the fly, and not hear the crashing thunder? Should He equip a common soldier to perfection, and ignore the army, giving it no importance? To do so would be impossible and absurd.

    Yes, in accordance with the explicit statement of the verse:There will be there all that the souls could desire, all that the eyes could delight in,(*[16])man will experience in Paradise in fitting form the physical pleasures with which he is most familiar and samples of which he has tasted in this world. The rewards for the sincere thanks and particular worship each of his members, like the tongue, eye, and ear, offers, will be given through physical pleasures particular to those members. The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition describes the physical pleasures so explicitly, it is impossible not to accept the apparent meaning, and to make forced interpretations of them.

    The fruits and results of belief in the hereafter, then, show that just as the reality and needs of the stomach, one of the human members, are decisive evidence for the existence of food; so the reality and perfections of man, and his innate needs and desire for eternity, and his abilities and potentialities, which demand the above-mentioned consequences and benefits of belief in the hereafter, are certain evidence for the hereafter and Paradise and eternal physical pleasures, and they testify to their certain existence. Similarly, the reality of the universe’s perfections and its meaningful creational signs, and all its truths connected with the above human truths are evidence for the certain existence of the realm of the hereafter, the resurrection of the dead, and the opening up of Heaven and Hell. This has been proved so brilliantly in the Risale-i Nur, and particularly in the Tenth, Twenty-Eighth (both Stations), and Twenty-Ninth Words, and the Ninth Ray, and the Supplication of the Third Ray, that they leave no room for doubt. Referring readers to them, we cut short this long story here.

    The Qur’anic descriptions of Hell are also so clear and explicit they leave no need for further description. Only, referring to the Risale-i Nur detailed explanation of one or two points which dispel one or two flimsy doubts, we shall set forth a very brief summary.

    First Point: The thought of Hell and the fear it induces does not dispel the pleasures of the above fruits of belief. For boundless Divine mercy says to the fearful man: Come to me! Enter the door of repentance, then the existence of Hell will not frighten you, but make known completely the pleasures of Paradise, and avenge you and all creatures whose rights have been transgressed, and give you enjoyment.

    If you are so submerged in misguidance you cannot extricate yourself, the existence of Hell is still immeasurably better than eternal annihilation, and is also a sort of kindness for the disbelievers. For man, and even animals with young, receive pleasure at the pleasure and happiness of their relatives, offspring, and friends, and in one respect are happy.

    Therefore, O atheist! Because of your misguidance, you will either tumble into non-being at your eternal execution, or you will enter Hell! As for non-existence, which is absolute evil, since it consists of the annihilation together with yourself of all your relatives, forbears and descendants, whom you love and at whose happiness you are to an extent happy, it causes pain to your spirit, heart, and inner nature severer than a thousand Hells. For if there was no Hell, there would be no Paradise. Through your disbelief, everything falls into non-existence.

    If you go to Hell and remain within the sphere of existence, those you love and your relatives will be happy in Paradise, or will be the recipients of compassion in some respects within the spheres of existence. This means you should support the idea of Hell existing. To oppose it is to support non-existence, which is to support the elimination of innumerable friends’ happiness.

    Yes, Hell is an awesome, majestic, existent land which performs the wise and just function of being the place of incarceration of the Glorious Sovereign of the sphere of existence, which is pure good. It performs numerous other functions, besides that of prison, and fulfils many purposes and carries out many duties connected with the eternal realm. It is also the awe-inspiring habitation of many living creatures like the Angels of Hell.

    Second Point: There is no contradiction between the existence and ghastly torments of Hell, and infinite mercy, true justice, and wisdom with its balance and absence of waste. Indeed, mercy, justice, and wisdom require its existence. For to punish a tyrant who tramples the rights of a thousand innocents and to kill a savage animal who tears to pieces a hundred cowed animals, is for the oppressed a thousandfold mercy within justice. While to pardon the tyrant and leave the savage beast free, is for hundreds of wretches a hundredfold pitilessness in place of that single act of misplaced mercy.

    Similarly, among those who will enter Hell is the absolute disbeliever. For through his disbelief and denial he both transgresses the rights of the Divine Names, and through denying the testimony of beings to those Names, he transgresses their rights, and by denying the elevated duties of glorification of creatures before the Divine Names he violates their rights, and through denying their being mirrors to and responding with worship to the manifestation of Divine dominicality, which is the purpose of the universe’s creation and a reason for its existence and continuance, he transgresses their rights in a way. His disbelief is therefore a crime and wrong of such vast proportions it may not be forgiven, and deserves the threat of the verse,God forgives not [the sin of] joining other gods with Him.(*[17])

    Not to cast him into Hell would comprise innumerable instances of mercilessness to innumerable claimants whose rights had been transgressed, in place of a single misplaced act of mercy. Just as those claimants demand the existence of Hell, so do Divine dignity and majesty, and tremendousness and perfection most certainly demand it.

    Yes, if a worthless rebel who assaults the people says to the proud ruler of the place: “You can’t put me in prison!”, affronting his dignity, if there is not a prison in the town, the ruler will have one made just to throw the ill-mannered wretch into it.

    In just the same way, through his disbelief the absolute disbeliever affronts seriously the dignity of Divine glory, and through his denial offends the splendour of His power, and through his aggression disturbs the perfection of His dominicality. Even if there were not many things necessitating the functions of Hell and many reasons for and instances of wisdom in its existence, it is the mark of that dignity and glory to create a Hell for disbelievers such as that, and to cast them into it.

    Moreover, even the nature of disbelief makes known Hell. Yes, just as if the true nature of belief was to be embodied, it could with its pleasures take on the form of a private paradise, and in this respect gives secret news of Paradise;

    so, as is proved with evidences in the Risale-i Nur and is also alluded to in the previous Topics, disbelief, and especially absolute disbelief, and dissembling, and apostasy, are the cause of such dark and awful pains and spiritual torment that if they were to be embodied, they would become a private Hell for the apostate, and in this way tell of the greater Hell in concealed manner. The tiny truths in the seed-bed of this world produce shoots in the hereafter. Thus, this poisonous seed indicates that particular tree of Zaqqum, saying: “I am its origin. For the unfortunate who bears me in his heart, my fruit is a private sample of that Zaqqum-tree.”

    Since disbelief is aggression against innumerable rights, it is certainly an infinite crime and deserves infinite punishment. Human justice considers a sentence of fifteen years imprisonment (nearly eight million minutes) to be justice for a one minute’s murder, and conformable with general rights and interests. Therefore, since one instance of disbelief is the equivalent of a thousand murders, to suffer torments for nearly eight thousand million minutes for one minute’s absolute disbelief, is in conformity with that law of justice. A person who passes a year of his life in disbelief deserves punishment for close on two million million eight hundred eighty thousand million minutes, and manifests the meaning of the verse, They will dwell therein for ever.(*[18])However...

    The All-Wise Qur’an’s miraculous descriptions of Heaven and Hell, and the proofs of their existence in the Risale-i Nur, a Qur’anic commentary which proceeds from the Qur’an, leave no need for others.

    As is shown by numerous verses like,They reflect on the creation of the heavens and earth, saying: “O our Sustainer! Indeed You have not created this in vain; glory be unto You; and protect us from the torment of the Fire!”(*[19])* O our Sustainer! Avert from us the torment of Hell; indeed its torment is a grievous affliction, * And evil it is as a resting-place and abode,(*[20])and indicated by foremost God’s Noble Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) and all the prophets and people of reality always repeating in their supplications, “Preserve us from Hell-fire! Deliver us from Hell-fire! Save us from Hell-fire!”, which due to their revelations and illuminations for them was certain, the most momentous question facing mankind is to be saved from Hell. Hell is also a vast, awesome, and supremely important truth of the universe which some of the people of illumination and witnessing and those who investigate the realities have observed, and seeing some of its distillations and shadows, have cried out in terror: “Preserve us from the Fire!”

    Yes, the confrontation and interpenetration of good and evil in the universe, and pain and pleasure, light and darkness, heat and cold, beauty and ugliness, and guidance and misguidance are for a vast instance of wisdom. For if there were no evil, good would not be known. If there were no pain, pleasure would not be understood. Light without darkness would lack all importance. The degrees of heat are realized through cold. Through ugliness, a single instance of beauty becomes a thousand in-stances, and thousands of varying degrees of beauty come into existence. If there were no Hell, many of the pleasures of Paradise would remain concealed. By analogy with these, in one respect everything may be known through its opposite and a single truth produce numerous shoots and become numerous truths.

    Since these intermingled beings pour from this transitory realm into the eternal realm, surely just as things like good, pleasure, light, beauty, and belief are poured into Paradise; so harmful matters like evil, pain, darkness, ugliness, and disbelief flow into Hell, and the floods of this continuously agitated universe are emptied into those two pools. Referring you to the ‘Allusive Points’ at the end of the wondrous Twenty-Ninth Word, we curtail this discussion here.

    My fellow students here in this School of Joseph! The easiest way to be saved from that dreadful, everlasting prison is to profit from our worldly prison, and besides being saved from the many sins we are bound to refrain from, by repenting for our former sins and performing the obligatory worship, to make every hour of our prison life here the equivalent of a day’s worship. This is the best opportunity we may have to be saved from that eternal prison and to win luminous Paradise. If we miss this opportunity, our lives in the hereafter will weep the same as our lives here are weeping, and we shall receive the slap of the verse,He has lost this world and the hereafter.(*[21])

    It was the Feast of Sacrifices while this ‘station’ was being written

    One fifth of mankind, three hundred million people, together declaring: “God is Most Great! God is Most Great! God is Most Great!”; and in relation to its size the globe broadcasting to its fellow planets in the skies the sacred words of God is Most Great!; and the more than twenty thousand pilgrims performing the Hajj, on ‘Arafat and at the Festival, together declaring: “God is Most Great!” are all a response in the form of extensive, universal worship to the universal manifestation of Divine dominicality through God’s sublime titles of Sustainer of the Earth and Sustainer of All The Worlds, and are a sort of echo of the God is Most Great! spoken and commanded one thousand three hundred years ago by God’s Noble Messenger (Peace and blessings be upon him) and his Family and Companions. This I imagined and felt and was certain about.

    Then I wondered if the sacred phrase has any connection with our matter. It suddenly occurred to me that foremost this phrase and many others of these marks of Islam like There is no god but God, All praise be to God!, and Glory be to God!, which bear the title of “enduring good works,” recall particular and universal points about the matter we are discussing, and infer its realization.

    For example, one aspect of the meaning of God is Most Great! is that Divine power and knowledge are greater than everything; nothing at all can quit the bounds of God’s knowledge, nor escape or be saved from the disposals of His power. He is greater than the things we fear most. This means He is greater than bringing about the resurrection of the dead, saving us from non-existence, and bestowing eternal happiness. He is greater than any strange or unimaginable thing, so that, as explicitly stated by the verse, Your creation and your resurrection are but as a single soul,(*[22]) the resurrection of mankind is as easy for His power as the creation of a single soul. It is in connection with this meaning that when faced by serious disasters or important undertakings, everyone says: “God is Most Great! God is Most Great!”, making it a source of consolation, strength, and support for themselves.

    As is shown in the Ninth Word, the above phrase and its two fellows, that is, God is Most Great!, and Glory be to God!, and All praise be to God!, form the seeds and summaries of the ritual prayers —the index of all worship— and in order to corroborate the meaning of the prayers, are repeated in the tesbihat following them. They provide the powerful answers to the questions arising from the wonderment, pleasure, and awe man feels at the strange, beautiful, extraordinary things he sees in the universe, which cause him to offer thanks and to feel awe at their grandeur. Moreover, at the end of the Sixteenth Word, it is described how at the festival a private soldier and a field marshal enter the king’s presence together, whereas at other times the soldier has contact with the field marshal only through his commanding officer.

    Similarly, somewhat resembling the saints, a person making the Hajj begins to know God through His titles of Sustainer of the Earth and Sustainer of All the Worlds. With its repetition, it is again God is Most Great that answers all the feverish bewildered questions that overwhelm his spirit as the levels of grandeur unfold in his heart. Furthermore, at the end of the Thirteenth Flash, it is described how it is again God is Most Great that replies most effectively to Satan’s cunning wiles, cutting them at the root, as well as answering succinctly but powerfully our question about the hereafter.The phrase All praise be to God also reminds us of resurrection.

    It says to us: “I would have no meaning if there was no hereafter. For I say: to God is due all the praise and thanks that have been offered from pre-eternity to post-eternity, whoever they have been offered by and to whom, for the chief of all bounties and the only thing that makes bounty true bounty and saves all conscious creatures from the endless calamities of non-existence, is eternal happiness; it is only eternal happiness that can be equal to that universal meaning of mine.”

    Yes, every day all believers saying at least one hundred and fifty times after the obligatory prayers: All praise be to God! All praise be to God!, as enjoined by the Shari‘a, and its being the expression of praise and thanks which extend from pre- eternity to post-eternity, can only be the advance price and immediate fee for Paradise and eternal happiness. They offer thanks since bounties are not restricted to the fleeting bounties of this world, which are tainted by the pains of transience, and see them as the means to eternal bounties.

    As for the sacred phrase, Glory be to God!; with its meaning of declaring God free of all partner, fault, defect, tyranny, impotence, unkindness, need, and deception, and all faults opposed to His perfection, beauty, and glory, it recalls eternal happiness and the realm of the hereafter and Paradise within it, which are the means to His glory and beauty and the majesty and perfection of His sovereignty; the phrase alludes to them and indicates them. For, as has been proved previously, if there was no eternal happiness, both His sovereignty, and His perfection, glory, beauty, and mercy would be stained by fault and defect.

    Like these three sacred phrases, In the Name of God and There is no god but God and other blessed phrases are all seeds to the pillars of faith. Like the meat essences and sugar concentrates that have been discovered recently, they are summaries of both the pillars of belief, and the truths of the Qur’an. The three mentioned above are both the seeds of the five daily prayers, and they are the seeds of the Qur’an, sparkling like brilliants at the beginning of a number of shining suras. So too are they the true sources and bases of the Risale-i Nur, many of whose inspirations first came while I was reciting the tesbihat following the prayers; they are the seeds of its truths.

    In respect of the sainthood and worship of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), these phrases are the invocations of the Muhammadan (PBUH) way which, following each of the five daily prayers, more than one hundred million believers repeat together in a vast circle of remembrance. Their beads in their hands, they declare Glory be to God! thirty-three times, All praise be to God! thirty-three times, and God is Most Great! thirty-three times.

    You have surely understood now the great value of reciting thirty-three times after the five daily prayers, in such a splendid circle for the remembrance of God, each of those three blessed phrases, which as explained above, are the summaries and seeds of both the Qur’an, and belief, and the prayers.

    You have understood too the great reward they yield. The First Topic at the beginning of this treatise forms an excellent lesson about the obligatory five daily prayers. Then, although I did not think of it, involuntarily the end here became an important lesson about the tesbihat following the prayers.

    Praise be to God for His bounties.

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[23])

    The Ninth Topic

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    The Messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Sustainer. As do the men of faith. Each one [of them] believes in God, His angels, His Books, and His Messengers. “We make no distinction [they say] between one and another of His Messengers...” [to the end of the verse](*[24])

    An awesome question and a state of mind arising from the unfolding of a vast Divine bounty were the causes of my explaining a universal, lengthy point about this comprehensive, elevated and sublime verse. It was like this:

    it occurred to my spirit: why does one who denies a part of the truths of belief become a disbeliever, and one who does not accept a part of them cannot be a Muslim? Surely belief in God and the hereafter dispels the darkness like the sun. Also, why does a person who denies one of the pillars and truths of belief become an apostate, falling into disbelief, and by not accepting it, quit Islam? Whereas if he believes in the other pillars of belief, it should save him from absolute disbelief?

    The Answer: Belief is a single truth, which, composed of its six pillars, cannot be divided up. It is a universal that cannot be separated into parts. It is a whole that cannot be broken up. For each of the pillars of belief proves the other pillars with the proofs that prove itself. They are all extremely powerful proofs of each other. In which case, an invalid idea that cannot shake all the pillars together with all their proofs, cannot in reality negate any one of the pillars, or even a single of their truths, and cannot deny them. Under the veil of non-acceptance one might only, by shutting his eyes, commit ‘obstinate unbelief;’ he would by degrees fall into absolute disbelief and lose his humanity, and go to Hell, both physically and mentally.

    In this station then, with God’s grace, we shall explain this supreme matter in six Points in the form of brief summaries, just as in the Fruits Of Belief when proving the resurrection of the dead, the other pillars of belief’s proofs of resurrection were propounded in the form of brief summaries.

    FIRST POINT

    Belief in God proves with its own proofs both the other pillars and belief in the hereafter, as is shown clearly in the Seventh Topic of the Fruits Of Belief. Yes, is it at all possible and can reason accept that a pre-eternal everlasting sovereignty of dominicality, a post-eternal Divine rule, which administers the boundless universe as though it were a palace, a city, or a country; and makes it revolve in balanced and ordered fashion; and changes it with wisdom; and equips and directs all together particles, planets, flies, and stars as though each were a regular army, and continuously drills them within the spheres of command and will in a lofty manoeuvre; and employing them in duties makes them act, and causes them to roam and travel, and to parade worshipfully; —is it at all possible that that eternal, everlasting, enduring rule would not have an eternal seat, a permanent and everlasting place of manifestation; that is, the hereafter? God forbid!

    That means the sovereignty of Almighty God’s dominicality and —as is described in the Seventh Topic— most of His Names and the proofs of His necessary existence, require the hereafter and testify to it. So see and understand what powerful support this pole of belief has, and believe in it as though seeing it!

    Also, just as there could be no belief in God without the hereafter; so —as is explained with brief indications in the Tenth Word— is it at all possible and could reason accept that God, the True Object of Worship, should create the universe, in order to manifest His Godhead and fitness to be worshipped, as an embodied book every page of which expresses a book of meanings and every line of which states a page of meanings, and as an embodied Qur’an all the creational signs and words, and even points and letters of which are miracles, and as a magnificent mosque of His mercy the inside of which is decorated with numberless inscriptions and adornments, and in every corner of which are species of beings each preoccupied with the worship dictated by its nature —is it at all possible He should create it in this way and not send masters to teach the meanings of that vast book, and commentators to expound the verses of that Qur’an, and not appoint prayer-leaders to that huge mosque to lead all those worshipping in their myriad ways, and that He should not give decrees to those masters, commentators, and leaders of worship? God forbid, a hundred thousand times!

    Also, is it at all possible and could reason accept that the Most Compassionate and Munificent Maker, Who in order to display to conscious beings the beauty of His mercy and the goodness of His compassion and the perfection of His dominicality, and in order to encourage them to praise and thank Him, creates the universe as a banqueting hall, exhibition, and place of excursion in which are displayed infinite varieties of delicious bounties and priceless, wondrous arts, is it at all possible that He should not speak with those conscious beings at the banquet and not inform them by means of envoys of their duties of thanks for the bounties, and their duties of worship in the face of the manifestations of His mercy and His making Himself loved? God forbid, a hundred thousand times!

    Also, is it at all possible that although the Maker loves His art and wants others to love it, and as is shown by His having taken into account the thousand pleasures of the mouth, wants it to be met with appreciation and approval, and has adorned the universe with priceless arts in a way that shows He wants through all His arts both to make Himself known, and loved, and to display a sort of His transcendent beauty, is it at all possible that He should not speak to men, the commanders of living beings in the universe, through some of the most eminent of them, and send them as envoys, and that His fine arts should not be appreciated and the exquisite beauty of His Names not be valued, and His making Himself known and loved be unreciprocated? God forbid, a hundred thousand times!

    Also, is it at all possible or reasonable that the All-Knowing Speaker Who answers clearly by act and deed through His infinite bounties and gifts, which indicate intention, choice, and will, at exactly the right time, all the supplications of living beings for their natural needs, and their desires and recourse through the tongue of disposition, that He should speak by deed and by state with the most insignificant living creature and remedy its woes and heed its troubles with His bounties, and know its needs and meet them, then not meet with the spiritual leaders of men, who are the choicest result of the universe, vicegerents of the earth, and the commanders of most of the creatures on the earth? Although He speaks with them and with all living beings, should He not speak with men verbally and send them scriptures, books, and decrees? God forbid, innumerable times!

    That is to say, with its certainty and innumerable proofs, belief in God proves belief in the prophets and sacred scriptures.

    Also, is it at all possible or reasonable that in response to the One Who makes Himself known and loved through all His creatures and seeks thanks by deed and state, Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) should have known and made known, loved and made loved that Glorious Artist through the Qur’anic reality, which brings the the universe to tumult, and with his declarations of “Glory be to God!” “All praise be to God!” and “God is Most Great!” should have caused the globe to ring out so that it could be heard by the heavens, and have brought the land and seas to ecstasy; and that in one thousand three hundred years he should have taken behind him numerically a fifth of mankind and qualitatively a half of it, and responded with extensive, universal worship to all the manifestations of the Creator’s dominicality; that in the face of all the Divine purposes he should have called out with the Qur’an’s suras to the universe and the centuries, and taught them and proclaimed them; that he should have demonstrated the honour, value, and duties of man; and that he should have been confirmed through his thousand miracles — and that he should not have been the most choice creature, the most excellent of envoys, and the greatest prophet? Is this at all possible? God forbid! A hundred thousand times, God forbid!

    That is to say, with all its proofs, the truth of “I testify that there is no god but God” proves the truth of “I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.”

    Also, is it at all possible that the universe’s Maker should cause creatures to speak with one another in myriad tongues, and that He should listen to their speech, and know it, and Himself not speak? God forbid!

    Also, is it at all reasonable that He should not proclaim through a decree the Divine purposes in the universe? That He should not send a book like the Qur’an which will solve its riddles and provide the true answers to the three awesome universally-asked questions: “Where do they come from?”, “Where are they going?”, and “Why do they follow on caravan after caravan, stop by for a while, then pass on?” God forbid!

    Also, is it at all possible that the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, which has illuminated thirteen centuries; every hour is uttered with complete veneration by a hundred million tongues; is inscribed through its sacredness in the hearts of millions of hafizes; in effect governs through its laws the greater part of mankind and trains, purifies, and instructs their souls, spirits, hearts, and minds; and forty aspects of whose miraculousness is proved in the Risale-i Nur and explained in the wondrous Nineteenth Letter, which demonstrates an aspect of its miraculousness towards each of forty classes of men, and as one of the thousand miracles of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) is proved decisively to be the true Word of God; —is it at all possible that it should not be the word and decree of the Pre-Eternal Speaker and Eternal Maker? God forbid! A hundred thousand times, God forbid!

    That is to say, with all its proofs, belief in God proves that the Qur’an is the Word of God.

    Also, is it all possible that the Glorious Monarch Who continuously fills and empties the earth with living beings and inhabits this world of ours with conscious creatures in order to make Himself known and worshipped and glorified, should leave the heavens and earth empty and vacant, and not create inhabitants suitable to them and settle them in those lofty palaces, that in His most extensive lands he should leave the sovereignty of His dominicality without servants, functionaries, envoys, and majesty; without lieutenants, supervisors, spectators, worshippers, and subjects? God forbid! To the numbers of the angels, God forbid!

    Also, is it at all possible that the All-Wise Ruler, the All-Knowing and Compassionate One, should write the universe in the form of a book; inscribe the entire life-stories of trees in all their seeds, and write in the seeds of grasses and plants all their vital duties, and record precisely the lives of conscious beings in their memories, as tiny as mustard seeds, and preserve with innumerable photographs all the actions and events in all His dominions and all the eras of His sovereignty, and create mighty Heaven and Hell and the supreme scales of justice for the manifestation and realization of justice, wisdom and mercy, the basis of His dominicality, then not have written down the acts of men connected with the universe, nor have their deeds recorded so they may meet with reward or punishment, nor write their good and bad deeds on the tablets of Divine Determining? God forbid! To the number of letters inscribed on them.

    That is to say, with its proofs, the truth of belief in God proves the truth of both belief in the angels, and belief in Divine Determining. The pillars of belief prove each other as clearly as the sun shows the daylight, and daylight shows the sun.

    SECOND POINT

    All the teachings and claims of foremost the Qur’an, and all the revealed books and scriptures, and foremost Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him), and all the prophets, are based on five or six points. They have continually striven to teach and prove those basic teachings. All the proofs and evidences which testify to their messengership and truthfulness look to those bases, corroborating their veracity. And those fundamentals are belief in God and belief in the hereafter and in the other pillars of belief.

    That is to say, it is not possible to separate the six pillars of belief. Each proves all of them, and requires them, and necessitates them. The six are a whole, a universal, which cannot be broken in parts and whose division is outside the bounds of possibility. Like the Tuba-tree whose roots are in the heavens, each branch, fruit and leaf of that mighty tree relies on its universal, inexhaustible life. A person unable to deny that powerful life which is as clear as the sun, cannot deny the life of a single of its leaves, attached to it. If he does deny it, the tree will refute him to the number of its branches, fruits, and leaves, and silence him. Belief, with its six pillars, is similar to this.

    At the beginning of this ‘Station,’ I intended to expound the six pillars of belief in thirty-six points, as six ‘Points,’ each with five sub-sections. I also intended to reply to and explain the awesome question at the beginning. But certain unforeseen circumstances did not permit this. I reckon, the first Point being sufficient, for the intelligent no need remained for further explanation. It was understood perfectly that if a Muslim denies one of the pillars of belief, he falls into absolute disbelief.

    For in the face of the summary explanations of other religions, Islam expounds and elucidates them completely, and the pillars of belief are bound together. A Muslim who does not recognize Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) and does not assent to him, will also not recognize God, or His attributes, and will not know the hereafter. A Muslim’s belief is based on such powerful, unshakeable and innumerable proofs that there is no excuse for denial; they quite simply compel the reason to accept them.

    THIRD POINT

    One time, I said “All praise be to God!,” and searched for a bounty that would be equal to its infinitely broad meaning. Suddenly, the following sentence occurred to me:

    “All praise be to God for belief in God, and for His unity, and necessary existence, and attributes, and Names, to the number of the manifestations of His Names from pre-eternity to post-eternity.”

    I looked and saw it was completely appropriate. As follows....

    The Tenth Topic A Flower of Emirdag

    [An extremely powerful reply to objections raised against repetition in the Qur’an.]

    My Dear, Loyal Brothers!

    Due to my wretched situation, this Topic is confused and graceless. But I knew definitely that beneath the confused wording was a most valuable sort of miraculousness, though unfortunately I was incapable of expressing it. But however dull the wording, since it concerns the Qur’an, it is both worship in the form of reflection, and the shell of a sacred, elevated, shining jewel. The diamond in the hand should be looked at, not its torn clothes.

    Also, I wrote it in one or two days during Ramadan while extremely ill, wretched, and without food, of necessity very concisely and briefly, and including many truths and numerous proofs in a single sentence. Its deficiencies, then, should be overlooked!(*[25])

    My True, Loyal Brothers!

    While reading the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition in Ramadan, whichever of the thirty-three verses I came to that in the First Ray describe the allusions to the Risale-i Nur, I saw that the page and story of the verse also look to the Risale-i Nur and its students to some extent — in so far as they have a share in the story. Particularly the Light Verses in Sura al-Nur, just as they point to the Risale-i Nur with ten fingers, so the Darkness Verses following it point directly at those opposing it; these afford a further share. Quite simply, I understood that this ‘station’ rises from particularity to universality and that one part of that universality is the Risale-i Nur and its students.

    Indeed, in regard to the breadth, exaltedness, and comprehensiveness that the Qur’an’s address receives from firstly the extensive station of the universal dominicality of the Pre-Eternal Speaker, and from the extensive station of the one addressed in the name of mankind, indeed of all beings, and the most extensive station of all mankind’s guidance in all the centuries, and from the station of the most elevated comprehensive expositions of the Divine laws concerning the regulation of this world and the hereafter, and the heavens and the earth, and pre-eternity and post-eternity, and the dominicality of the Creator of the universe, and of all beings, this Address displays such an elevated miraculousness and comprehensiveness that both its apparent and simple level, which flatters the simple minds of ordinary people, the most numerous group the Qur’an addresses, and its highest level, partakes of it.

    Addressing every age and every class of people, in its stories and historical narratives, it does not recount one part or one lesson from them, but points out elements of a universal principle, as though it was newly revealed. Particularly its often repeated threats of the wrongdoers, the wrongdoers, and its severe expositions of calamities visited on the heavens and the earth, the punishment for their wrongdoing —through these and the retribution visited on the ‘Ad and Thamud peoples and on Pharaoh— it draws attention to the unequalled wrongs of this century, and through the salvation of prophets like Abraham (PUH) and Moses (PUH) gives consolation to the oppressed believers.

    Indeed, all past time and the departed ages and centuries, which in the view of heedlessness and misguidance form a fearsome place of non-existence and a grievous, ruined graveyard, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition shows to every century and class of people in the form of living instructive pages, strange worlds, living and endowed with spirits, and existent realms of the Sustainer which are connected with us. With an elevated miraculousness, it sometimes conveys us to those times, and sometimes brings those times to us. Infusing with life the universe, which in the view of misguidance is lifeless, wretched, dead, and a limitless wasteland revolving amid separation and decease, with the same miraculousness this same Qur’an of Mighty Stature raises to life those dead beings, makes them converse with one another as officials charged with duties and hasten to the assistance of one another; it instructs mankind, the jinn, and the angels in true, luminous, and pleasurable wisdom. For sure, then, it acquires sacred distinctions, like there being ten merits in each of its letters, and sometimes a hundred, a thousand, or thousands of merits; and if all men and jinn were to gather together, their being unable to produce the like of it; and its speaking completely appropriately with all mankind and all beings; and its all the time being inscribed with eagerness in the hearts of millions of hafizes; and its not causing weariness through its frequent and numerous repetitions; and despite its many obscure passages and sentences, its being settled perfectly in the delicate and simple heads of children; and its being agreeable like Zamzam water in the ears of the sick, the dying, and those distressed by a few words; and its gaining for its students happiness in this world and the next.

    Its smoothness of style, which, observing exactly its interpreter’s being unlettered, allows for no bombast, artificiality, or affectedness, and its descending directly from the heavens, demonstrate a fine miraculousness. So too it shows a fine miraculousness in the grace and guidance of flattering the simple minds of ordinary people, the most numerous of the classes of men, through the condescension in its expression, and mostly opening the clearest and most evident pages like the heavens and earth, and teaching the wondrous miracles of power and meaningful lines of wisdom beneath those commonplace things.

    By making known that it is also a book of prayer and summons, of invocation and Divine unity, which require repetition, it demonstrates a sort of miraculousness through making understood in a single sentence and a single story through its agreeable repetitions numerous different meanings to numerous different classes of people. Similarly, by making known that the most minor and unimportant things in ordinary, commonplace events are within its compassionate view and the sphere of its will and regulation, it demonstrates a sort of miraculousness in attaching importance to even the minor events involving the Companions of the Prophet in the establishment of Islam and codification of the Shari‘a, and both in those events being universal principles, and, in the establishment of Islam and the Shari‘a, which are general, their producing most important fruits, as though they had been seeds.

    With regard to repetition being necessary due to the repetition of need, the repetition of certain verses which, as answers to numerous questions repeated over a period of twenty years, instructs numerous different levels of people is not a fault, indeed, to repeat certain sentences so powerful they produce thousands of results and a number of verses resulting from countless evidences, which describe an infinite, awesome, all-embracing revolution that, by destroying utterly the vast universe and changing its shape at Doomsday, will remove the world and found the mighty hereafter in its place, and will prove that all particulars and universals from atoms to the stars are in the hand and under the disposal of a single Being, and will show the Divine wrath and dominical anger —on account of the result of the universe’s creation— at mankind’s wrongdoing, which brings to anger the earth and the heavens and the elements, to repeat such verses is not a fault, but most powerful miraculousness, and most elevated eloquence; an eloquence and lucid style corresponding exactly to the requirements of the subject.

    For example, as is explained in the Fourteenth Flash of the Risale-i Nur, the sentence, In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate, which constitutes a single verse and is repeated one hundred and fourteen times in the Qur’an, is a truth which binds the Divine Throne and the earth, and illuminates the cosmos, and for which everyone is in need all the time; if it was repeated millions of times, there would still be need for it.

    There is need and longing for it, not only every day like bread, but every moment like air and light. And, for example, the verse, And verily your Sustainer is Exalted in Might, Most Compassionate,(*[26])which is repeated eight times in Sura Ta. Sin. Mim. Repeating on account of the result of the universe’s creation and in the name of universal dominicality, the salvation of the prophets whose stories are told in the sura, and the punishments of their peoples, in order to teach that that dominical dignity requires the torments of those wrongdoing peoples while Divine compassion requires the prophets’ salvation, is a concise, miraculous, and elevated miraculousness, for which, if repeated thousands of times, there would still be need and longing.

    And, for example, the verse,Then which of the favours of your Sustainer will you deny?,(*[27])which is repeated in Sura al-Rahman, and the verse,Woe that Day to the rejecters of truth!,(*[28])in Sura al-Mursalat shout out threateningly to mankind and the jinn across the centuries and the heavens and the earth, the unbelief, ingratitude, and wrongdoing of those who bring the universe and the heavens and earth to anger, spoil the results of the world’s creation, and deny and respond slightingly to the majesty of Divine rule, and violate the rights of all creatures. If a general lesson thus concerned with thousands of truths and of the strength of thousands of matters is repeated thousands of times, there would still be need for it and its awe-inspiring conciseness and beautiful, miraculous eloquence.

    And, for example, the repetition of the phrase,Glory be unto You! There is no god but You: Mercy! Mercy! Save us, deliver us, preserve us, from Hell-fire! in the supplication of the Prophet (PBUH) called Jawshan al-Kabir, which is a true and authentic supplication of the Qur’an and a sort of summary proceeding from it. It contains the greatest truth and the most important of the three supreme duties of creatures in the face of dominicality, the glorification and praise of God and declaring Him to be All-Holy, and the most awesome question facing man, his being saved from eternal misery, and worship, the most necessary result of human impotence. So if it is repeated thousands of times, it is still few.

    Thus, repetition in the Qur’an looks to principles like these. Sometimes on one page, even, with regard to the requirements of the position and the need for explanation and the demands of eloquence, it expresses the truth of Divine unity perhaps twenty times, explicitly and by implication. It does not cause boredom, but affords it a power, and eagerness. It has been explained in the Risale-i Nur with proofs how appropriate, fitting, and acceptable in the eyes of rhetoric are the repetitions in the Qur’an.

    The wisdom and meaning of the Meccan and Medinan Suras in the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition being different in regard to eloquence, miraculousness, and detail and brevity is as follows:

    In Mecca, the first line of those it was addressing and those opposed to it were the idolators of the Quraysh and untaught tribesmen, so a powerful and elevated rhetorical style was necessary, and a miraculous, convincing, persuasive conciseness. And in order to establish it, repetition was required. Thus, in most of the Meccan suras, repeating and expressing the pillars of belief and degrees in the affirmation of Divine unity with a most powerful, elevated, and miraculous conciseness, it proved so powerfully the first creation and the Resurrection, God and the hereafter, not only in a single page, verse, sentence or word, but sometimes in a letter, through grammatical devices like altering the positions of the words or sentences, making a word indefinite, and omissions and inclusions, that the geniuses and leaders of the science of rhetoric met it with wonder.

    The Risale-i Nur, and the Twenty-Fifth Word and its Addenda in particular, which prove in summary forty aspects of the Qur’an’s miraculousness, and the Qur’anic commentary, Isharat al-I’jaz, from the Arabic Risale-i Nur, which in wondrous fashion proves the aspect of the Qur’an’s miraculousness in its word-order, have demonstrated in fact that in the Meccan suras and verses are the highest styles of eloquence and the most elevated, concise miraculousness.

    As for the Medinan suras and verses, since the first line of those they were addressing and who opposed them were the People of the Book, the Jews and Christians who affirmed God’s existence, what was required by eloquence and guidance and for the discussion to correspond to the situation, was not explanation of the high principles of religion and pillars of belief in a simple, clear, and detailed style, but the explanation of particular matters in the Shari‘a and its injunctions, which were the cause of dispute, and the origins and causes of secondary matters and general laws. Thus, in the Medinan suras and verses, through explanations in a detailed, clear, simple style, in the matchless manner of exposition peculiar to the Qur’an, it mostly mentions within those particular secondary matters, a powerful and elevated summary — a conclusion and proof, a sentence related to Divine unity, belief, or the hereafter which makes the particular matter of the Shari‘a universal and ensures that it conforms to belief in God. It illuminates the passage, and elevates it.

    The Risale-i Nur has proved the qualities and fine points and elevated eloquence in the summaries and conclusions, which express Divine unity and the hereafter, and come mostly at the end of verses, like: Indeed, God is powerful over all things.(*[29])* Verily God has knowledge of all things.(*[30])* And He is the Mighty, the Wise.(*[31])* And He is Exalted in Might, Most Compassionate.(*[32])Explaining in the Second Beam of the Second Light of the Twenty-Fifth Word, ten out of the many fine points of those summaries and conclusions, it has proved to the obstinate that they contain a supreme miracle.

    Yes, in xpounding those secondary matters of the Shari‘a and laws of social life, the Qur’an at once raises the views of those it addresses to elevated, universal points, and transforming a simple style into an elevated one and instruction in the Shari‘a to instruction in Divine unity, it shows it is both a book of law and commands and wisdom, and a book of the tenets of faith and belief, and of invocation and reflection and summons. And through teaching many eof the aims of Qur’anic guidance in every passage, it displays a brilliant and miraculous eloquence different to that of the Meccan suras.

    Sometimes in two words, for example, in Sustainer of All the Worlds and Your Sustainer, through the phrase, Your Sustainer, it expresses Divine oneness, and through, Sustainer of All the Worlds, Divine unity. It expresses the Divine oneness within Divine unity. In a single sentence even it sees and situates a particle in the pupil of an eye, and with the same verse, the same hammer, it situates the sun in the sky, making it an eye to the sky.

    For example, after the verse, Who created the heavens and the earth, following the verse,He merges the night into the day, and He merges the day into the night, it says:And He has full knowledge of all that is in [men’s] hearts.(*[33])It says: “Within the vast majesty of the creation of the earth and the skies, He knows and regulates the thoughts of the heart.” Through an exposition of this sort, it transforms that simple, unlettered level and particular discussion which takes into account the minds of ordinary people, into an elevated, attractive, and general conversation for the purpose of guidance.

    A Question: “Sometimes an important truth is not apparent to a superficial view, and in some positions the connection is not known when a concise phrase expounding Divine unity or a universal principle is drawn out from a minor, ordinary matter, and it is imagined to be a fault. For example, to mention the extremely elevated principle:And over all endued with knowledge, One Knowing(*[34])

    when Joseph (Peace be upon him) seized his brother through subterfuge, does not appear to be in keeping with eloquence. What is its meaning and purpose?”
    

    The Answer: In most of the long and middle-length suras, which are each small Qur’ans, and in many pages and passages, not only two or three aims are followed, for by its nature the Qur’an comprises many books and teachings, such as being a book of invocation, belief, and reflection, and a book of law, wisdom, and guidance. Thus, since it describes the majestic manifestations of Divine dominicality and its encompassing all things, as a sort of recitation of the mighty book of the universe, it follows many aims in every discussion and sometimes on a single page. While instructing in knowledge of God, the degrees in Divine unity, and the truths of belief, with an apparently weak connection it opens another subject of instruction in the following passage, joining powerful connections to the weak one. It corresponds perfectly to the discussion and raises the level of eloquence.

    A Second Question: “What is the wisdom in and purpose of *the Qur’an proving and drawing attention to the hereafter, Divine unity, and man’s reward and punishment thousands of times, explicitly, implicitly, and allusively, and teaching them in every sura, on every page, and in every discussion?”

    The Answer: In order to teach concerning the most momentous matters in the sphere of contingency, and the revolutions in the universe’s history, and the most important, most significant, most awesome matters related to man’s duties, which — since he has undertaken the supreme trust and vicegerency of the earth— will lead to either his perdition or everlasting happiness, and in order to remove his countless doubts and to smash his violent denials and obduracy, indeed, to make man confirm those awesome revolutions and submit to those most necessary essential matters which are as great as the revolutions, if the Qur’an draws his attention to them thousands, or even millions of times, it is not excessive, for those discussions in the Qur’an are read millions of times, and they do not cause boredom, nor does the need cease.

    For example, since the verse,For those who believe and do righteous deeds are gardens beneath which rivers flow; they will dwell there forever,35 announces the good news of eternal happiness, and “saves from the eternal extinction of death, which every moment shows itself to wretched man, both himself, and his world, and all those he loves, and gains for them an everlasting sovereignty,” if it is repeated thousands of millions of times and given the importance of the universe, it still is not excessive and does not lose its value.

    Thus, in teaching innumerable, invaluable matters of this sort, and endeavouring to persuade, convince, and prove the occurrence of the awesome revolutions which will destroy the present form of the universe and transform it as though it was a house, the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition certainly draws attention to these matters thousands of times explicitly, implicitly, and allusively, and this is not excessive, but renews the bounty which is like an essential need, the same as the essential needs of bread, medicine, air, and light are renewed.

    And, for example, as is proved decisively in the Risale-i Nur, the wisdom in the Qur’an repeating severely, angrily, and forcefully, threatening verses like, For wrongdoers there is a grievous penalty.(*[35]) * But for those who reject [God] — for them will be the Fire of Hell.(*[36]) is that man’s unbelief is such a transgression against the rights of the universe and most creatures that it makes the heavens and earth angry and brings the elements to anger so that they deal blows on those wrongdoers with tempest and storm. According to the clear statement of the verses,And when they are cast therein, they will hear the [terrible] drawing-in of its breath as it blazes forth * Almost bursting with fury,(*[37]) Hell so rages at those iniquitous deniers that it almost disintegrates with fury.

    Thus, through the wisdom of showing, not from the point of view of man’s smallness and insignificance before such a general crime and boundless aggression, but the importance of the rights of the Monarch of Universe’s subjects before the greatness of the wrongful crime and the awesomeness of the unjust aggression, and the boundless ugliness in the unbelief and iniquity of those deniers —in accordance with the wisdom of showing this, if repeating in His decree most wrathfully and severely the crime and its punishment, thousands, millions, or even thousands of millions of times, it still would not be excessive and a fault, because for a thousand years thousands of millions of people have read such verses every day, not with boredom, but with total eagerness and need.

    Indeed, every day, all the time, for everyone, one world disappears and the door of a new world is opened to them. Through repeating There is no god but God a thousand times out of need and with longing in order to illuminate each of those transitory worlds, it makes There is no god but God a lamp for each of those changing veils. In the same way, in accordance with the wisdom of appreciating through reading the Qur’an the penalties of those crimes and the severe threats of the Pre-Eternal Monarch, which smash their obduracy, and of working to be saved from the rebellion of the soul, so as not to obscure in darkness those multiple, fleeting veils and renewed travelling universes, and not to make ugly their images which are reflected in the mirrors of their lives, and not to turn against them those guest views which may testify in favour of them, the Qur’an repeats them in truly meaningful fashion. Even Satan would shudder at imagining to be out of place these so powerful, severe, and repeated threats of the Qur’an. It shows that the torments of Hell are pure justice for the deniers who do not heed them.

    And, for example, in repeating many times the stories of Moses (Peace be upon him), which contain many instances of wisdom and benefits, like the story of his Staff, and of the other prophets (Peace be upon them), it demonstrates that the prophethoods of all the other prophets are a proof of the veracity of the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH), and that one who does not deny all of them cannot in truth deny his messengership. For this purpose, and since everyone does not always have the time or capability to read the whole Qur’an, it repeats those stories in the same way as the important pillars of belief, in order to make all the long and middle-length suras each like a small Qur’an. To repeat them then is not excessive, it is required by eloquence, and teaches that the question of Muhammad (PBUH) is the greatest question of mankind and the most important matter of the universe.

    It has been demonstrated decisively in the Risale-i Nur with many proofs and indications that through giving the highest position to the person of Muhammad in the Qur’an and including him in four pillars of belief and holding Muhammad is the Messenger of God equal to the pillar of There is no god but God, that the messengership of Muhammad (PBUH) is the greatest truth in the universe, and that the person of Muhammad is the most noble of creatures, and his universal collective personality and sacred rank, known as the Muhammadan Reality, is the most radiant Sun of the two worlds. His worthiness for this extraordinary position has also been proved. One of these proofs is this:

    According to the principle of ‘the cause is like the doer,’ with the equivalent of all the good works performed by all his community at all times entering his book of good works; and the light which he brought illuminating all the truths of the cosmos; and his making grateful not only the jinn, mankind, and animate beings, but also the universe and the heavens and earth; and the supplications of plants, offered through the tongue of disposition, and the supplications of animals offered through the tongue of their innate need, and the righteous of his (PBUH) community every day bequeathing to him their benedictions and supplications for mercy and spiritual gains, whose millions —and together with spirit beings, even, millions of millions— of unrejectable supplications are accepted, as we actually witness with our eyes; and since each of the three hundred thousand letters of the Qur’an yield from a hundred to a thousand merits, only with regard to the recitation of the Qur’an by all his community, with infinite numbers of lights entering the book of his deeds; — due to all these, the One All-Knowing of the Unseen saw and knew that the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality, which is his collective personality, would in the future be like a Tuba-tree of Paradise, and in accordance with that rank accorded him supreme importance in the Qur’an, and in His Decree showed the following of him and receiving of his intercession through adhering to his Illustrious Sunna to be one of the most important matters concerning man. And from time to time He took into consideration his human personality and human state in his early life, which was a seed of the majestic Tuba-tree.

    Thus, since the truths repeated in the Qur’an are of this value, all sound natures will testify that in its repetitions is a powerful and extensive miracle. Unless, that is to say, a person is afflicted with some sickness of the heart and malady of the conscience due to the plague of materialism, and is included under the rule,

    A man denied the light of the sun due to his diseased eye,His mouth denied the taste of water due to sickness.

    TWO ADDITIONS, WHICH FORM A CONCLUSION TO THE TENTH TOPIC

    THE FIRST: Twelve years ago I heard that a fearsome and obdurate atheist had instigated a conspiracy against the Qur’an, which was to have it translated. He said: “The Qur’an should be translated so that everyone can know just what it is.” That is, he hatched a dire plan with the idea of everyone seeing its unnecessary repetitions and its translation being read in its place.

    However, the irrefutable proofs of the Risale-i Nur proved decisively that “A true translation of the Qur’an is not possible, and other languages cannot preserve the Qur’an’s qualities and fine points in place of the grammatical language of Arabic. Man’s trite and partial translations cannot be substituted for the miraculous and comprehensive words of the Qur’an, every letter of which yields from ten to a thousand merits; they may not be read in its place in mosques.” Through spreading everywhere, the Risale-i Nur made the fearsome plan come to nothing. I surmise that it was due to the idiotic and lunatic attempts of dissemblers to extinguish the Sun of the Qur’an on account of Satan by puffing at it like silly children having taken lessons from that atheist, that I was inspired to write this Tenth Matter while under great constraint and in a most distressing situation. But I do not know the reality of the situation since I have been unable to meet with others.

    SECOND ADDITION: After our release from Denizli Prison, I was staying on the top floor of the famous Shehir Hotel. The subtle and graceful dancing of the leaves, branches, and trunks of the many poplar trees in the fine gardens opposite me at the touching of the breeze, each with a rapturous and ecstatic motion like a circle of dervishes, pained my heart, sorrow ful and melancholy at being parted from my brothers and remaining alone. Suddenly the seasons of autumn and winter came to mind and a heedlessness overcame me. I so pitied those graceful poplars and living creatures swaying with perfect joyousness that my eyes filled with tears. With this reminder of the separations and non-being beneath the ornamented veil of the universe, the grief at a world-full of deaths and separations pressed down on me.

    Then suddenly, the Light the Muhammadan (PBUH) Reality had brought came to my assistance and transformed my grief and sorrow into joy. Indeed, I am eternally grateful to the Muhammadan Being (PBUH) for the assistance and consolation which alleviated my situation at that time, only a single instance of the boundless effulgence of that Light for me, like for all believers and everyone. It was like this:

    By showing those blessed and delicate creatures to be without function or purpose, and their motion to be not out of joy, but as though trembling on the brink of non-existence and separation and tumbling into nothingness, that heedless view so touched the feelings in me of desire for immortality, love of beautiful things, and compassion for fellow-creatures and life that it transformed the world into a sort of hell and my mind into an instrument of torture. Then, just at that point, the Light Muhammad (Peace and blessings by upon him) had brought as a gift for mankind raised the veil; it showed in place of extinction, non-being, nothingness, purposeless, futility, and separations, meanings and instances of wisdom to the number of the leaves of the poplars, and as is proved in the Risale-i Nur, results and duties which may be divided into three sorts:

    The First Sort looks to the All-Glorious Maker’s Names. For example, if a master craftsman makes a wondrous machine, everyone applauds him, saying: “What wonders God has willed! Blessed be God!” Similarly, the machine congratulates the craftsman through the tongue of its disposition, through displaying perfectly the results intended from it. All living beings and all things are machines such as that; they applaud their Craftsman through their glorifications.

    The Second Sort of the Instances of Wisdom looks to the views of living creatures and conscious beings. Beings each become an agreeable object of study, a book of knowledge. They leave their meanings in the sphere of existence in the minds of conscious beings and their forms in their memories, and on the tablets in the World of Similitudes, and in the notebooks of the World of the Unseen, then they depart from the Manifest World and withdraw to the World of the Unseen. That is, they leave behind an apparent existence, but gain many existences pertaining to meaning, the Unseen, and knowledge.

    Yes, since God exists and His knowledge encompasses everything, in the view of reality, in the world of believers there is surely no non-being, extinction, nothingness, annihilation, and transitoriness, while the world of unbelievers is full of non-existence, separation, nothingness, and transience. This is taught by the saying, which is on everyone’s lips, “For those for whom God exists, everything exists; and for those for whom He does not exist, nothing exists; for them there is nothing.”

    IN SHORT: Just as belief saves man from eternal extinction at the time of death, so it saves everyone’s private world from the darknesses of annihilation and nothingness. Whereas unbelief, and especially if it is absolute unbelief, both sends man and his private world to non-existence with death, and casts him into infernal darknesses. It transforms the pleasures of life into bitter poisons. Let the ears ring of those who prefer the life of this world to that of the hereafter! Let them come and find a solution for this, or else let them enter belief and be saved from these dreadful losses!

    Glory be unto You! We have no knowledge save that which You have taught us; indeed, You are All-Knowing, All-Wise.(*[38])

    From your brother who is in much need of your prayers and misses you greatly,

    Said Nursî


    A Letter From Husrev(*[39])to Üstad Bediuzzaman Said Nursi Concerning the Tenth Topic

    My Dear and Esteemed Master,

    Endless thanks be to Almighty God that we have received ‘A Flower of Emirdag,’ the Tenth Topic of the Fruits of Denizli, which has ameliorated our grief at our two months’ separation and our distress at having been unable to communicate, and enumerates the virtues of the repetition of the Qur’an’s glorious, august, merciful and compassionate verses, which infuse our hearts with fresh life and breathe into our spirits a fresh breeze, and explains the necessity, significance, and reason for the repetitions, and is too a brilliant defence of the Risale-i Nur. In truth, the more we receive the scent of this flower, so deserving of praise and appreciation, the yearning of our spirits for it increased. Just as how in the face of the difficulties of our nine months’ imprisonment, the nine Topics of the Fruits Of Belief showed their beauty by contributing to our being released, so through pointing out the wonders of the concise miraculousness of the Qur’an, the Tenth Topic, their Flower, again exhibited their beauty.

    Yes, my beloved Master, like the superb, delicate beauty of the rose makes the beholder forget the thorns on its stem, so this luminous Flower has made us forget the distress of those nine months; it has made it as nothing.

    The manner of its writing does not cloy those studying it; it astounds the mind. Of the many beauties it contains, by showing fully the value of the repetitions in the face of the treachery of ‘simplifying’ the Qur’an in people’s eyes by translating it, it has set forth its universal loftiness.

    The Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition being proved to be as fresh as though it was newly revealed, its followers adhering strongly to it every century and their perfect obedience to its commands and prohibitions; and its severe, awesome, and repeated threats to the oppressor in every century, and its compassionate and merciful regard for the oppressed; and among its threats which look to this century, the tyrants being made to cry out continuously for the last six or seven years at the heavenly hell which recalls a sample of deepest space; and the Risale-i Nur students being at the head of the oppressed this century; and their being delivered from their plights, personal and general, truly like the prophets of old found deliverance; and its pointing out the blows dealt to the irreligious, its opponents, and Hellish torments; and the Flower being concluded with two fine and subtle addenda; all these prompted this wanting student of yours, Husrev, to joyfully offer endless thanks. As I have mentioned to my dear Master, I have never experienced in my life the joy and happiness this beautiful Flower gives me, as I have told my brothers on numerous occasions.

    Almighty God placed on their feeble shoulders a great and heavy load. May God be pleased with our beloved Master, and may He make them smile eternally by lightening their load. Amen!

    Yes, my dear Master! We are forever pleased at God, the Qur’an, His Beloved, the Risale-i Nur, and at you, our beloved Master, who is herald of the Qur’an. We in no way regret our following you. We harbour absolutely no intention in our hearts to do harm; we seek only God and His pleasure. As time passes, we increase our longing to meet God within the bounds of His pleasure. To refer to Almighty God without exception those who have done us evil and to forgive them, and to do good to everyone including those tyrants is a mark of Islam established in the hearts of the Risale-i Nur students. We offer endless thanks to God, Who proclaims this without our asking.

    Your very faulty student,

    Hüsrev

    The Eleventh Topic

    [Hundreds of the innumerable fruits, particular and universal, of the sacred tree of belief, one of which is Paradise, another, eternal happiness, and another, the vision of God, have been set forth with proofs and explanations in the Risale-i Nur. Referring further explanation of them to Siracü’n-Nur (The Illuminating Lamp), therefore, here shall be set out a few examples of its particular and special fruits, rather than its universal pillars.]

    One of these: One day while reciting in a supplication: “O My Sustainer! In veneration of Gabriel, Michael, Israfil, and Azra’il, and through their intercession, preserve me from the evil of men and jinn,” I experienced an exceedingly pleasant and consoling state of mind on mentioning the name of Azra’il, which generally makes people tremble in fear. “All praise be to God!” I exlaimed, and began to feel earnest love for him. I shall point out extremely briefly only one particular fruit of the many of this particular aspect of the pillar of belief in the angels.

    Another: Everyone’s most precious possession and the one over which they most tremble, is their spirit. I felt sure that to surrender it to a strong and trustworthy hand thereby preserving it from being lost and annihilated and from aimlessness, afforded a profound joy. Then the angels who record men’s actions came to mind; I saw that they yielded numerous sweet fruits like the previous one.

    Another: Everyone tries earnestly to preserve through writing, poetry, or even the cinema, a worthwhile saying or deed, in order to immortalize it. Particularly if the deeds produce everlasting fruits in Paradise, they are even more anxious to preserve them. The recording angels hovering over men’s shoulders so that they may show their deeds in eternal vistas and continually gain their owners reward, seemed so agreeable to me, I cannot describe it.

    Then, when ‘the worldly’ had isolated me from everything to do with social life and kept me from all my books, friends, assistants, and the things that console me, and I was being crushed by the desolation of exile and my empty world was tumbling down all around me, one of the many fruits of belief in the angels came to my assistance. It cheered up the uni verse and my world, filling it with angels and spirit beings, and making my world laugh for joy.(*[40])It showed too that the worlds of the people of misguidance weep in desolation, emptiness, and darkness.

    While enjoying the pleasures of this fruit, my imagination plucked one of the numerous fruits of belief in the prophets, which resembles it, and tasted it. Then suddenly my belief that all the prophets of the past were as though living, and my assent to them, lit up those times and made my belief universal and expanded it, and set thousands of signatures to their teachings concerning belief in the Prophet of the End of Time (PBUH), silencing the Satans.

    Then, a question occurred to me the decisive answer to which is included in the Thirteenth Flash, about the wisdom in seeking refuge with God from Satan.

    In meaning it asked me: “The people of guidance are assisted and strengthened by innumerable sweet fruits and benefits like these, the fine results of good deeds, and the Most Merciful of the Merciful’s compassionate succour and assistance, so why are they frequently defeated by the people of misguidance, and sometimes twenty or a hundred of them are routed?” While pondering over this, I recalled the mobilizations and angels in the Qur’an in the face of Satan’s feeble machinations, and Almighty God’s sending assistance to the people of belief. Since the Risale-i Nur has explained the purpose and wisdom of this with decisive proofs, we shall here allude to it only briefly.

    Yes, sometimes in the face of a single vandal trying to set fire to a palace which a hundred men have made, the palace can remain standing only through a hundred men protecting it and by having recourse to the government and the king. For its existence is possible only through the existence of all its conditions and causes, but its non- existence and destruction may occur through the non-existence of a single condition. Just as the palace may be burnt to the ground by a layabout with a single match, so with some small actions, satans from among jinn and men cause vast destruction and terrible non-physical conflagrations.

    Yes, the basis and origin of all bad, evils and sins is non-existence, it is destruction. The non-existence and destruction are concealed beneath apparent existence.

    Thus, relying on this point, satans from among jinn and men and evil beings withstand an infinite force with an extremely weak force, driving the people of truth and reality to continually seek refuge at the Divine Court, and to flee to it. The Qur’an therefore mobilizes great forces for their protection. It gives for their use ninety-nine Divine Names, and commands them sternly to withstand those enemies.

    From this answer became apparent the tip of a vast truth and basis of an awesome matter. It was like this:

    just as Paradise bears the crops of all the worlds of existence and produces the eternal shoots of the seeds grown in this world; so in order to display the grievous consequences of the innumerable terrible worlds of non- existence and nothingness, Hell scorches up the products of that non-existence, and among its other functions, that terrible factory cleanses the universe of existence of the filth of the world of non-existence. For now we shall not open the door of this awesome matter; God willing, it shall be elucidated later.

    Another particular and example of the fruit of belief in the angels concerns the questioning angels, Munkar and Nakir;(*[41])it is this:

    in my imagination I entered my grave, telling myself: “I am bound to enter here, the same as everyone else.” While taking fright at the bleakness and despair of the lonely, dark, cold, narrow solitary confinement of the grave, two blessed friends resembling Munkar and Nakir appeared. They began to debate with me. My heart and grave were broadened, illumined, and warmed; windows were opened up onto the world of spirits. I felt truly happy at that situation which I saw in the imagination then, and will see in reality in the future, and I offered thanks.

    A medrese student who was studying Arabic grammar died and in replying to Munkar and Nakir’s question of “Who is your Sustainer?”, thought he was in his own medrese and said: “‘Who’ is the subject, ‘your Sustainer’ is its predicate; ask me something difficult; that’s easy.” It made both the angels, and the spirits who were present, and a diviner of graves who witnessed the incident, laugh, and brought a smile to Divine mercy. Being delivered from torment, the late Hafiz Ali, a martyr hero of the Risale-i Nur, died in prison while writing out and enthusiastically studying the treatise of The Fruits of Belief. Just as he replied in the grave to the questioning angels with the truths of The Fruits of Belief —as he had in court here—, so I and the Risale-i Nur students shall reply to those questions with the brilliant and powerful proofs of the Risale-i Nur, in the future in fact and now in meaning, and will cause the angels to confirm them and appreciate them and congratulate them; God willing.

    Another small example of belief in the angels leading to worldly happiness is this:

    an innocent child who had learnt his lesson from the Ilm-i Hal, said to another child who was wailing at the death of his little brother: “Don’t cry, be thankful, because your brother has gone to heaven and is with the angels. He is enjoying himself there and having a better time than us. He is flying around like the angels, and taking a look at everything.” He turned his friend’s woeful tears into happy smiles.

    Exactly like that weeping child, in the grim situation of this sorrowful winter I received news of two deaths. One was my nephew, the late Fuad, who had both come first in advanced schools, and had published the truths of the Risale-i Nur. The second was my late sister, called Hanim, a scholar who went on the Hajj and died while circumambulating the Ka‘ba. These deaths of two relatives made me weep, like that of the late Abdurrahman, which is described in the Treatise For The Elderly. Then, through the light of belief I saw in my heart that the innocent Fuad and righteous Hanim had as companions angels and houris in place of humans and had been saved from the perils and sins of this world. Feeling overwhelming joy instead of that searing sorrow, I congratulated both them, and Fuad’s father, Abdülmecid, and myself, and I offered thanks to the Most Merciful of the Merciful. This has been included here as a prayer for mercy for the two departed.

    All the comparisons and allegories in the Risale-i Nur describe the fruits of belief that have as their consequences happiness in this world and the next. In respect of the happiness and pleasures of life they display in this world, those universal and extensive fruits give news that they will gain for man everlasting happiness, indeed, that they will produce shoots and develop in that way.

    Five of those numerous universal fruits have been written at the end of the Thirty-First Word as fruits of the Ascension, and five are included as examples in the Fifth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word. We said at the beginning that each of the pillars of faith have numerous different fruits, even innumerable fruits, and that similarly, a single fruit of the totality of the fruits is vast Paradise, and another is eternal happiness, while another and perhaps the sweetest is the vision of God. Also some of the fruits of belief yielding happiness in both worlds, this world and the hereafter, have been well described in the comparison at the end of the Thirty-Second Word.

    Evidence that belief in Divine Determining yields precious fruits in this world is the fact that the saying “those who believe in Divine Determining are saved from unhappiness” is widely known as a proverb. Two universal fruits of belief in Divine Determining are explained in the fine comparison at the end of the Treatise On Divine Determining, which is about two men who enter the lovely garden of a palace, and I myself in my own life have experienced thousands of times and understood that if one does not believe in Divine Determining, it destroys the happiness of this worldly life. But whenever, in grievous misfortunes, I looked from the point of view of Divine Determining, I saw that they were greatly lightened, and I would be astonished at how those who do not believe it can continue to live.

    One of the universal fruits of the pillar of belief in the angels is alluded to in the Second Station of the Twenty-Second Word like this:

    supplicating Almighty God, Azra’il (Peace be upon him) said:“Your servants will be vexed at me and complain about me when I carry out my duty of seizing the spirits of the dying.” He was told in reply: “I shall make illnesses and calamities a veil to your duties, so my servants’ complaints will be directed at them and not at you.”

    Azra’il’s duty is a veil in exactly the same way that the above are veils, so that unjustified complaints are not directed at Almighty God. For not everyone can see the aspects of wisdom, mercy, beauty, and advantage in death; they see its apparent face and start to object and complain. Azra’il was made a veil so that these unjustified complaints are not directed at the Absolutely Compassionate One.

    In exactly the same way, the function of all the angels, indeed of all apparent causes, is to be veils to the dignity of dominicality, so that the dignity and holiness of Divine power and comprehensiveness of Divine mercy are preserved in things the beauty of which is not apparent and the wisdom of which is not understood; and they are not the target of objections, and so that in the superficial view Divine power does not appear to be in contact with base, trivial, or cruel things. For the Risale-i Nur has proved definitively with innumerable evidences that the stamps of Divine unity on all things show clearly that no cause has an actual effect or the ability to create.

    Creation and the giving of existence are particular to Him. Causes are merely a veil. Conscious beings like angels can do nothing other than a sort of voluntary duty in accordance with their natures and active worship which is called ‘acquisition,’ and is insignificant and not creative.

    Yes, dignity and grandeur demand that in the view of the mind causes are veils to the hand of power.

    While unity and oneness demand that causes abstain from having any real effect.

    Just as angels and the apparent causes employed in good works pertaining to existence are all means of exonerating dominical power of fault and tyranny in things the beauties of which are not known or seen, and of hallowing it and preserving it from the ascription of fault;

    so too, satans from among jinn and men and harmful matters being employed in evil matters pertaining to non-existence is to hallow and glorify God by saving Divine power from being the target of complaint and wrongful accusations of cruelty. It is to exonerate Him and declare Him free of all the faults in the universe. For all faults arise from non-existence, or lack of ability, or destruction, or the failure to perform duties, which are all non-existence and acts which are not existent and pertain to non-existence.

    The faults are ascribed to these satanic and evil veils, the objections and complaints are deservedly directed at them, and they are means of Almighty God being pronounced free of all defect.In any event, strength or power are not necessary for evil destructive works pertaining to non-existence; sometimes extensive non-existence or destruction may occur through some petty act or insignificant power, or even the failure to perform a duty. It is supposed those doers of evil possess power, but they have no effect other than non-existence and no power other minor ‘acquisition.’ But since the evils arise from non-existence, the doers of evil are the true agents.

    If they are intelligent beings, they deservedly pay the penalty. That is to say, in evils the perpetrators are the true ‘doers,’ but since good deeds and acts are existent, those who ‘do’ them are not the true ‘doers’ and do not have an actual effect. They are recipients rather, receiving the Divine effulgence; the All-Wise Qur’an states that their reward too is purely a Divine favour, and says: Whatever good happens to you is from God but whatever evil befalls you is from yourself.(*[42])

    In Short: While the universes of existence and the innumerable worlds of non-existence clash, producing fruits like Paradise and Hell; and all the worlds of existence declare: “All praise be to God! All praise be to God!” and all the worlds of non-existence declare: “Glory be to God! Glory be to God!”; and while through an all- encompassing law of contest angels and satans, and instances of good and instances of evil, as far as the inspirations and satanic whisperings of the heart, all struggle against each other; a fruit of belief in the angels is suddenly manifested, solving the matter and illuminating the universe. Showing us one of the lights of the verse, God is the Light of the heavens and the earth,(*[43])it shows us just how sweet is this fruit.

    The Twenty-Fourth and Twenty-Ninth Word —the latter of which demonstrates the marvels of the ‘alifs’(*[44]) — point out a second universal fruit, and prove in brilliant fashion the existence and functions of the angels.

    Yes, in everything in the universe, particular and universal, in every realm of being, is a compassionate, splendid dominicality which makes itself known and loved. Most certainly it is necessary to respond to that splendour, that compassion, that making known and loved, with thanks and comprehensive, conscious worship, declaring them to be free of all fault. And it is only countless angels that can perform the duty on behalf of unconscious inanimate creatures and the great elements, and can represent the wise, majestic activity of the sovereignty of that dominicality everywhere on the earth, on the Pleiades, in the foundations of the earth, and outside it.

    Through this fruit, for example, the creation of the earth and its natural duties,which the soulless laws of philosophy show to be dark and desolate, are placed in luminous familiar fashion on the shoulders of, that is, under the supervision of, two angels called Thawr (the Bull) and Hut (the Fish).(*[45])And a truth, a substance of the hereafter called sakhra is sent as an everlasting foundation stone of the transitory earth, that is, as a sign that in the future part of it will be transformed into eternal Paradise, and is made a point of support for the angels Thawr and Hut. This was narrated by the old prophets of the Children of Israel, and also by Ibn ‘Abbas. Unfortunately, in the course of time, this sacred meaning and allegory was taken literally by the ordinary people and acquired a form outside the bounds of reason.

    Since the angels travel through earth and rock and the centre of the earth the same as they do through the air, they, and the earth, surely have no need of physical rocks and a fish and ox to support them.

    Also for example, since the globe utters Divine glorifications to the number of its realms of beings, with tongues to the number of the members of those species, and to the parts, leaves, and fruits of those members, surely there will be an appointed angel with forty thousand heads and forty thousand tongues in each head, each of which will utter forty thousand Divine glorifications, which will know that splendid, unconscious, innate worship, represent it consciously, and offer it to the Divine Court, as the Bringer of Sure News informed us absolutely correctly.

    Also, the existence and extraordinary nature of angels like Gabriel (Peace be upon him), who conveys and announces the dominical relations with man, the most important result of the universe’s creation; and Israfil (Peace be upon him) and Azra’il (Peace be upon him), who merely represent the Creator’s most awesome actions in the world of animate beings, which are the raising to life and giving of life, and the release from duties with death, and they supervise them in worshipful manner; and Michael (Peace be upon him) who besides supervising the bounties of the Most Merciful in food, which is the most extensive and most pleasurable mercy in the sphere of life, consciously represents unconscious thanks — the existence and extraordinary nature of angels like these, and the immortality of their spirits, are necessitated by the sovereignty and splendour of dominicality. Their existence and that of their own species is as certain and free of doubt as the existence of the sovereignty and splendour that are to be seen in the universe as clearly as the sun. Comparisons may be made with this for other matters concerning the angels.

    Yes, the All-Powerful One of Glory and Beauty created four hundred thousand species of living beings on the earth, and created beings with spirits in great abundance, even out of common and rotting substances, filling everywhere with them. In the face of the miracles of His art He causes them to declare: “What wonders God has willed! How great are God’s blessings! Glory be to God!”, and before the gifts of His mercy: “All praise be to God! All thanks be to God! God is Most Great!” Most certainly and without doubt therefore He created inhabitants and spirit beings suitable for the vast heavens, who never rebel and perform constant worship. Not leaving the heavens empty, He populated them with these beings. He created too countless different sorts of angels, far greater in number than the animal species. Some in tiny form, mount raindrops and snowflakes and applaud the Divine art and mercy in their own tongues. Others mount the travelling stars and on their journeys through space, through their Divine exaltations and pronouncements of Divine Unity, proclaim to the world their worship before the grandeur, splendour and dignity of dominicality.

    The agreement of all the revealed scriptures and religions since the time of Adam concerning the existence and worship of the angels, and the numerous unanimous reports in all ages of conversations and meetings of men with the angels, proves that their existence is as certain as the existence of the people of America, whom we have never seen, and that they are concerned with us.

    Now come and taste through the light of belief this second universal fruit; see how it fills the universe from end to end, making it beautiful and transforming it into a vast mosque and place of worship. In the face of science and philosophy showing it to be cold, lifeless, dark, and desolate, it shows it to be full of life and light, conscious, familiar, and agreeable, allowing the people of belief to experience a manifestation of the pleasures of immortal life according to their degree, while still in this world.

    Conclusion: Since through the mysteries of Divine unity and oneness, the same power, the same Names, the same wisdom, and the same art are found in every part of the universe, the Creator’s unity, disposal, giving of existence, dominicality, creativity, and sacredness are proclaimed through the tongues of disposition of all creatures, particular and universal. So too He created the angels, and caused the glorifications which all creatures offer unconsciously through the tongues of their beings to be offered consciously through the worshipful tongues of the angels.

    None of the angels’ actions are in any respect contrary to the Divine command. Apart from pure worship, they do nothing; they bring nothing into being, can intervene in nothing unless commanded, and cannot intercede even, without permission. They manifest to the utmost the meaning of: They are [but] servants raised to honour. * They speak not before He speaks, and they act [in all things] by His command.(*[46])

    Conclusion [This forms a brief indication to a lengthy truth concerning a subtle point of miraculousness of great importance which was imparted to me after sunset and demonstrates clearly miraculous predictions of Sura al-Falaq concerning the Unseen.]

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    Say: I seek refuge with the Sustainer of the rising dawn * From the evil of aught that He has created, * And from the evil of the black darkness whenever it descends, * And from the evil of blowers on knots, * And from the evil of the envious when he envies.(*[47])

    Commanding God’s Messenger (PBUH) and his community to “Protect yourselves from the evil beings and satans among jinn and men who strive in the universe on account of the worlds of non-being,” this mighty, wondrous verse looks to all ages, and through its allusive meaning looks to a greater degree to our strange age, even explicitly, and calls on the Qur’an’s servants to seek refuge with God. This miraculous prediction about the Unseen will be explained briefly in five signs, as follows:

    All the verses of this sura have numerous meanings. Only in respect of its allusive meaning, its repeating the word “evil” four times in five sentences; and with a powerful relation and in four ways its pointing the finger with the same date to the four unparalleled, ghastly, stormy evils, material and immaterial, of this age, with its revolutions and clashes, and its implicitly giving the command: “withdraw from these;” is certainly guidance from the Unseen in a way befitting the Qur’an’s miraculousness.

    For example, the sentence Say: I seek refuge with the Sustainer of the dawn ‘coincides’ with the date 1352 or 1354 according to abjad and jafr reckoning, alluding to the Second World War, which was brewing up then erupted due to the prevalent ambition and greed of mankind and the First War, and in effect saying to the community of Muhammad (PBUH): “Do not enter this war, but seek refuge with your Sustainer.” With another of its allusive meanings, as a special favour to the Risale-i Nur students, who are servants of the Qur’an, it hints to them that they were to be saved around the same date from Eskishehir Prison and an awesome evil, and that the plans to eliminate them would come to nothing. It was as though commanding them symbolically to seek refuge with God.

    And for example, the sentence “From the evil of aught that He has created” makes 1361 —the doubled ra is not counted— and points the finger through both the Rumi and Hijri dates at the cruel, tyrannical destruction of this unmatched war.‘Coinciding’ too with the Risale-i Nur students, who work with all their strength to serve the Qur’an, being delivered from an extensive plan to eliminate them and from a grievous calamity and Denizli Prison, it looks with an allusive meaning to them too. With a concealed sign it says: “Protect yourselves from the evil of creatures.”

    And for example, making 1328 if the doubled letters are not counted and 1358 if the doubled lam is counted, the sentence the blowers on knots ‘coincides’ with the dates when due their ambition and greed the Europeans tyrants who caused the two World Wars, instigated a change of Sultan and the Balkan and Italian Wars with the idea of spoiling the consequences of the Constitutional Revolution, which favoured the Qur’an; then with the outbreak of the First World War, through the political diplomats blowing their evils, material and immaterial and their sorcery and poison into everyone’s heads through the tongue of the radio and their inculcating their covert plans into the heart of human destiny, they prepared the evils that would savagely destroy a thousand years of the progress of civilization, which corresponds exactly with the meaning of “the blowers on knots.”

    And for example, the sentence And from the evil of the envious when he envies makes 1347 —the doubled ra and tanwin are not counted— and coincides exactly, and corresponds in meaning, with the significant upheavals which occurred in this country due to the enforced European treaties, and the changes that took place in this religious nation due to the oppression of philosophy, and the awesome envy, rivalry and clashes in various countries which paved the way for the Second World War. These are surely flashes of this sacred sura’s miraculous predictions concerning the Unseen.

    A Reminder

    All Qur’anic verses have numerous meanings. And all the meanings are universal; they have significations in every century. Those discussed here are only its level of allusive meaning which looks to our century. Within that universal meaning our age is one signification. But it has gained particularity, and looks to it and its date. Since these last four years I have known neither the stages of the war, nor its results, nor whether or not peace has been declared, and I have not asked, I have not knocked on the door of this sacred sura to learn how many allusions it contains to this century and its wars. It has however been proved and explained in various parts of the Risale-i Nur, and especially in Rumûzât-i Semaniye (The Eight Symbols), that this treasury contains many more mysteries, so referring readers to those, I am cutting this short.

    The answer to a question that might occur to one

    In this flash of miraculousness, in the From the evil of aught that He has created at the beginning, both the from (min) and the evil (sharr) being counted, and in and from the evil of the envious when he envies at the end, only the word evil (sharr) being counted, and and from (wa min) not being counted, and in neither of these words being counted in and from the evil of the blowers on knots (wa min sharr al- naffathat fi’l-‘uqad) is a sign indicating an extremely subtle relationship. For there is good as well as evil in people (khalq), and not all evil is visited on everyone. Alluding to this, from (min) and evil (sharr), which are partitive, are counted. But the envier is altogether evil when he envies, so there is no need for the partitive. And according to the allusion of the blowers on knots, there is no need for the word evil to be counted here, for all the works of those casters of spells and sorcerer diplomats who have set the globe ablaze for their own benefits are pure evil.


    An addendum to a point about the miraculousness of this sura

    Just as with four of its five sentences, this sura looks with its allusive meaning to the four largest evil revolutions and storms this century; so, with its allusive meaning and according to jafr reckoning, by its repeating four times the phrase from the evil of (min sharri) —the doubling is not counted, it looks to and points the finger at the century of the dissension of Jenghiz Khan and Hulagu and the time of the fall of the ‘Abbasid dynasty, which was the most fearsome calamity experienced by the Islamic world.

    Yes, without doubling, the evil (sharri) makes 500, and from (min) is 90. Numerous verses which look to the future, as well as Imam ‘Ali (May God be pleased with him) and Ghawth al-A‘zam (May his mystery be sanctified), who alluded to both our century and those times in their predictions of the future, saw both our century and that century and made predictions in exactly the same way.

    With ghasiq making 1161 and idha waqab making 810, the words (ghasiq idha waqab) look not to these times, but to the significant material and immaterial evils of those times. If they are counted together, they make 1971, and give news of some ghastly evil at that date. If the crops of the seeds of the present are not rectified, the blows will certainly be terrible.


    A Supplement to the Addendum of the Eleventh Topic

    In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate.

    The verse, Let there be no compulsion (in religion; Truth stands out) from error,(*[48])which is the complement of the Throne Verse, makes 1350; whoever rejects evil makes 1929 or 1928; and believes in God has grasped makes 946, corresponding to the name ‘Risaletü’n-Nur;’ the most trustworthy handhold makes 1347; that never breaks, and God is All-Seeing, All-Knowing * (God) (is the Protector of those who have faith) if counted together makes 1012, and if not counted together 945, with one doubling not being counted; from (the depths of darkness) He will lead them forth into the light makes 1372, without doubling; while those who do not believe, their patrons are (the evil ones) makes 1417; from the light (they will lead them forth into) the depths of darkness makes 1338, the doubling is not counted; they will be the companions of the Fire, to dwell therein for ever makes 1295, the doubling is counted. It was imparted to me that with their allusive meanings, these verses ‘coincide’ exactly and twice with both the name of the Risaletü’n-Nur and the form of its striving; and with the date the people of unbelief were attempting to extinguish the light of the World of Islam with the war of 1293 (1876-77); and with the date the terrible treaties were signed in 1338 taking advantage of the First World War and in order to cast it into darkness in fact. It was imparted to me too that light and darkness are repeatedly contrasted in these verses, and in this immaterial struggle a Light proceeding from the Qur’an’s light would become a point of support for the people of belief. I was compelled to set this down in writing. Then I saw that the relationship of its meaning with this century was so powerful that even had there been no sign through the ‘coincidences,’ I would still have been certain that these verses were speaking with us through their allusive meanings, just as they look to all centuries.

    Yes, firstly, the sentence at the beginning, Let there be no compulsion (in religion; Truth stands out) from error points through abjad and jafr reckoning to the date 1350 [if Rumi, 1934, or if Hijri, 1931-2], and through its allusive meaning, says: By the matters of religion being separated from those of this world on that date, freedom of conscience, which is opposed to force and compulsion in religion, and to religious struggle and armed jihad for religion, was accepted as a fundamental rule and political principle by governments, and this state became a secular republic. In view of this, jihad will be a non-physical religious jihad with the sword of certain, verified belief. Because it shows a flash of miraculousness indicating that a light will emerge from the Qur’an which will make known and set forth clearly proofs so powerful they will demonstrate almost visibly the guidance and truths of religion.

    Furthermore, as far as the word khalidun —to dwell therein for ever, by repeating the contrast between light and darkness, and belief and darkness —the source and origin of all the comparisons in the Risale-i Nur and just like them— is a concealed sign that a great hero in the contest of the ‘mânevî jihad’ at that date is the Risale-i Nur, which bears the name of light. For its immaterial sword has solved hundreds of the mysteries of religion, leaving no need for physical swords.

    Yes, countless thanks be to God, for twenty years the Risale-i Nur has demonstrated this prediction and flash of miraculousness in fact. It is due to this mighty mystery that Risale-i Nur students do not interfere in the politics and political currents of the world and their material struggles, nor attach importance to them, nor condescend to any involvement with them. Its true students say to their most fearsome enemies in the face of their insults and aggression:

    “You wretch! I am trying to save you from eternal annihilation and to raise you from the basest and most grievous level of ephemeral animality to the happiness of immortal humanity, while you are working for my death and execution. Your pleasures in this world are very few and fleeting and the penalties and torments you will suffer in the hereafter will be very great and very longlasting. For me, death will be a discharge from duties. Go away! I am not going to bother with you, do whatever you like!” They feel not anger at their enemies, but pity and compassion. They try to reform them, in the hope they shall be saved.

    Secondly:

    And believes in God has grasped has grasped the most trustworthy handhold.

    These two sacred sentences have a powerful relationship, and according to abjad and jafr reckoning the first corresponds exactly with the name Risaletü’n-Nur, and the second corresponds in meaning, and according to jafr reckoning with its being realized and perfected and its brilliant conquests. These correspondences are an indication that this century at this date, the Risaletü’n-Nur is a most trustworthy handhold. That is, it is an unbreakable chain of great strength and a “rope of God (hablullah).” They inform through their allusive meanings that those who lay hold of it and cling onto it will be saved.

    Thirdly: Both in meaning and according to jafr reckoning, the sentence God is the Protector of those who have faith makes an allusion to the Risaletü’n-Nur, as follows....

    (The curtain descended here and permission was not given to write it. It has been postponed to another time.) NOTE The reason permission was not given to write the remainder of this point for now is that it touches to an extent on politics and this world, and we are prohibited from considering these. Yes, the verse, Man is indeed overweening(*[49])looks to this ‘taghut’ and draws attention to it...

    Said Nursî


    Part of a letter from Husrev, the hero of the Risale-i Nur, in connection with the Eleventh Topic of the Fruits of Belief

    In His Name, be He glorified! And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.

    May the peace and mercy and blessings of God be upon you!

    My Beloved and Esteemed Master!

    With the great good it contains for this nation and country, with its Ninth Topic The Fruits of Belief was not only the means of salvation of its students while in the midst of their greatest enemies and the awesomely rebellious, but also with its Tenth and Eleventh Topics, it applauded the Risale-i Nur students in particular on the ways of reality. Moreover, concerning the circumstances of the grave, which we are certain to enter, by making familiar that place under the earth, which makes everyone tremble and is a source of terror for the heedless in particular, where we will meet and speak with the angels; it made us happy at their companionship, and dispelled our terrible fears about that first stopping-place, letting us breathe freely. In the hands of those like me who have not seen that luminous life, it resembles an electric lamp whose rays penetrate hundreds of thousands of years. It also resembles a model flower-garden, the scents of which are ever a source of delight.

    Yes, I suggest to our beloved Master that like students who everyday recite their lessons to their teacher, we should always describe to our beloved Master the effulgence we receive from the Risale-i Nur. But for now our beloved Master is refraining from speaking.

    My Dear Master! The reality of the Risale-i Nur, the beauty of the Fruits, and effulgence of its flowers have driven me to utter a few words, gratefully, in the name of my country, and have breathed life into many hearts which speak like mine. But now, due to the “flower” of the Eleventh Fruit of Belief, the steps taken against the Risale-i Nur in our area and the hands raised against it, have become harsher and stronger, and have been stirred into action.

    Your humble student,

    Hüsrev

    A letter written in the name of all the Risale-i Nur students in Isparta to offer congratulations for Ramadan, which has been amended in thirteen sections

    In His Name, be He glorified! And there is nothing but it glorifies Him with praise.

    Our revered Master, who through the effulgence of the Qur’an and truths of the Risale-i Nur and aspirations of his loyal students weeps tears of blood for the well- being of the Islamic world in this world and the next...

    Who in these stormy days of the end of time is beset with more woes and ills than Job (Peace be upon him), and through the light of the Qur’an, the proofs of the Risale- i Nur and

    efforts of his students works to cure the ills of the Islamic world like Luqman the Wise,and has proved with thirty-three verses of the Qur’an and

    the wondrous predictions of Imam ‘Ali and the Ghawth al-A‘zam that the Risale-i Nur with its different parts is truth and reality...

    Who although he is himself ill and elderly and weak and in a piteous condition, more than anyone sacrifices his life for the World of Islam and responds to those wrong him with the truths of the Qur’an and proofs of the Risale-i Nur, and through the loyalty of the Risale-i Nur students, with prayers and good works...

    Who together with his students was sent to prison because one of his important works, The Supreme Sign, was printed, and through the guidance of the Qur’an

    and teachings of the Risale-i Nur and enthusiasm of his students turned the prison in a ‘School of Joseph’ and place of learning,

    and was the cause of all the ignorant among us there learning to read the whole Qur’an, and despite being elderly and weak,

    through the sacred strength of the Qur’an and solace of the Risale-i Nur and endurance of his brothers, took on himself the loads of all of us,

    and through the Fruits of Belief and Defence Speeches which he wrote, the miraculousness of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, and the powerful proofs of the Risale-i Nur, and sincerity of his students, with Divine permission had the prison door opened and won our acquittals,

    and made that day a festival for us and for the Islamic world,

    and proving that in truth the Risale-i Nur is “Light upon light,” won the right for it to be read and written out freely till the end of time...

    Who has proved with the sacred sustenance of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature and other-worldly food of the Risale-i Nur and appetite of its students, that the World of Islam has need for the Risale-i Nur as it does for water and air, and that thousands of those who have read these treatises and written them out have entered the grave in a state of belief,

    and has never defeated or embarrassed the students who follow him,

    and through the heavenly teachings of the Qur’an, the principles of the Risale-i Nur, the intelligence of its students, and the Tenth and Eleventh Topics of the Fruits of Belief and its flowers quenches the fires of separation that night and day sear our hearts, like the water of life and wine of Kawthar, filling them with joy and happiness...

    Who, in accordance with the certain promises and threats of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature and the certain discoveries of the Risale-i Nur and the observations of its late students and those among them who divine the happenings of the grave,

    has for the believers saved death —the thing most feared by all the world— from being eternal annihilation

    and transformed it into a discharge from duties and shown that for the unbelievers and dissemblers it is eternal annihilation;

    has proved in accordance with the certain news of the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition, confirmed both by the thousand miracles of Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) and its forty aspects of miraculousness, and endorsed by the proofs of the Risale-i Nur —which proceeds from the Qur’an— which have defeated even its most obdurate enemies and are submitted to by the Risale-i Nur students,

    and are corroborated too by many signs, experiences, and convictions, that the terrifying, cold, dark and narrow grave is for the believers a pit of Paradise and a door onto the gardens of Paradise, while for the disbelievers and dissembling atheists is a pit of Hell full of snakes and scorpions;

    and has made the angels called Munkar and Nakir, who will enter there, familiar companions for the people of truth and those who have taken the way of reality; and included the Risale-i Nur students among ‘students of the religious sciences,’ and discovered on the death of the late heroic martyr Hafiz Ali that they reply to the questions of Munkar and Nakir with the Risale-i Nur,

    and who beseeches Divine mercy that those of us who are still living will also reply with the Risale-i Nur...

    Who, through demonstrating an aspect of miraculousness pertaining to each of the forty levels of the Qur’an of Mighty Stature, and through it being the pre-eternal Word of God, and through the works The Miraculousness of the Qur’an and The Eight Symbols from the Risale-i Nur, and the extraordinary efforts of the heroic brothers and students of the Risale-i Nur like the chief writer of the ‘Rose Factory,’ and through Husrev, one of the heroic scribes of the Risale-i Nur being commanded to “write!”, although no one since the time of the Prophet (PBUH) had been able to write it in such miraculous fashion, its being written like the Qur’an inscribed on the Preserved Tablet, — has proved in beautiful and brilliant fashion, never before seen or heard, that the Qur’an of Mighty Stature is the true Word of God, and the greatest of all the revealed books, and that there are thousands of Sura al-Fatiha’s within one Sura al-Fatiha, and thousands of Sura al-Ikhlas’s within one Sura al-Ikhlas, and that its letters yield ten, a hundred, a thousand, and thousands of merits and good deeds...

    Who has proved, through the Qur’an of Miraculous Exposition demonstrating its miraculousness for one thousand three hundred years and halting those who oppose it, and through the proofs of the Risale-i Nur that are so clear as to be almost visible, and through the diamond pens of the Risale-i Nur students, that the Twenty-Fifth Word and its Addenda, which have challenged the world and silenced even the most obdurate, are miracles of the Qur’an in forty aspects...

    Who has proved in the treatise from the Risale-i Nur called The Miracles of Muhammad (PBUH) thousands of miracles showing that Muhammad (Peace and blessings be upon him) was a true Messenger, the lord of all the twenty-four thousand prophets, and the most virtuous of them, and through the Qur’an of Mighty Stature proclaiming to the universe that God’s Noble Messenger (PBUH) was sent as a Mercy to All the Worlds, and the Risale-i Nur demonstrating from beginning to end that he was a Mercy to All the Worlds, and showing even to the blind that the Messenger’s deeds and conduct are the finest and best example to be followed in the world, and through the testimony of calamities being lifted when the Risale-i Nur is disseminated in Anatolia and other countries, and disasters occurring when it is silenced,

    and through the firm and steadfast attachment to their work of the Risale-i Nur students despite the extremely difficult circumstances, has shown how profitable it is to follow the practices of that Being (PBUH) and that to follow a single of his practices at this time gains the reward of a hundred martyrs, and has proved absolutely certainly that for twenty years the Risale-i Nur has repulsed the calamities and disasters that would otherwise have been visited on Anatolia, the same as alms-giving repels disaster!

    Now, since the Risale-i Nur’s acquittal has filled with joy foremost our beloved Master, then us impotent, faulty students, then the Islamic world, and occasioned a second festival, we congratulate you on this great festival of yours, and offering our congratulations for Ramadan and the Night of Power, the third festival, we beseech Almighty God we shall see many more, and imploring forgiveness for our faults and the faulty among us, we send the greetings of all here and kiss your blessed hands, and beseech your prayers, o our Master!

    The Risale-i Nur students in Isparta and its environs

    To modestly reject this letter, which is a hundred times greater than my due, would be ingratitude and an insult to the favourable opinions of all the students, while to accept it exactly as it is would tell of pride, egotism, and conceit. Therefore, adding thirteen sections, I am sending you a copy of this long letter written by the Risale-i Nur’s scribe in everyone’s name, both by way of thanks and to be saved from pride and ingratitude. It may be added at the end of the Eleventh Topic with the title: ‘A letter from the Risale-i Nur students of Isparta and its environs.’

    Although I have amended the letter in this way, twice a pigeon alighted at my window. It was going to enter, but saw Ceylan’s head and did not. Several minutes later, another alighted in exactly the same way. It too saw the scribe’s head and did not come inside. I said: “Most probably these are bearers of good news like the sparrow and ‘kuddüs’ bird before. Or because we have written this letter like numerous other secret letters, they came to congratulate us on amending the auspicious letter in this way.”

    Said Nursî


    The Ninth Ray ⇐ | The Rays | ⇒ The Twelfth Ray

    1. *Qur’an, 12:42.
    2. *Mishkat al-Masabih, iii, 122. See also, Zad al-Ma’ad (tahqiq: al-Arna’ut), i, 43-4.
    3. *One of those investigative scholars is the Risale-i Nur, which for twenty years has been silencing the most obstinate philosophers and obdurate atheists. Its various parts are available; everyone may read them, and no one can object to them.
    4. *For ‘certain, verified belief’ (iman-i tahkikî), see, page 488 footnote 71, and page 568 footnote1. [Tr.]
    5. *This refers to 1946.
    6. *Qur’an, 6:1.
    7. *Qur’an, 13:16.
    8. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    9. *Qur’an, 16:77.
    10. *Qur’an, 31:28.
    11. *Qur’an, 30:50.
    12. *It is as though Doomsday has occurred in all past springs and they have died, while the following springs have been their resurrections.
    13. *Qur’an, 30:25.
    14. *Qur’an, 81:10.
    15. *Qur’an, 57:3.
    16. *Qur’an, 43:71.
    17. *Qur’an, 4:48, 116.
    18. *Qur’an, 93:8, etc.
    19. *Qur’an, 3:191.
    20. *Qur’an, 25:65-6.
    21. *Qur’an, 22:11.
    22. *Qur’an, 31:28.
    23. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    24. *Qur’an, 2:285.
    25. *As the Tenth Topic of the Fruits of Denizli Prison, it is a small, shining flower of Emirdag and of this month of Ramadan. By explaining one instance of wisdom in the repetitions in the Qur’an, it dispels the poisonous, putrid illusions of the people of misguidance.
    26. *Qur’an, 26:9, etc.
    27. *Qur’an, 55:13, etc.
    28. *Qur’an, 77:15, etc.
    29. *Qur’an, 2:20.
    30. *Qur’an, 2:20.
    31. *Qur’an, 2:20.
    32. *Qur’an, 30:5.
    33. *Qur’an, 57:4-6.
    34. *Qur’an, 12:76.
    35. *Qur’an, 14:22.
    36. *Qur’an, 35:36.
    37. *Qur’an, 67:7-8.
    38. *Qur’an, 2:32.
    39. *Husrev Altinbasak (1899-1977). One of Bediuzzaman’s leading students, who wrote out numerous copies of the Risale-i Nur with his exceptionally fine handwriting. He also wrote copies of the Qur’an showing the ‘coincidences’ (tawafuqat) of the word ‘Alla\h’, an aspect of its miraculousness which Bediuzzaman ‘discovered.’ He was together with Bediuzzaman in the prisons of Eskishehir, Denizli, and Afyon. [Tr.]
    40. *Musnad, v, 173; al-Tirmidhi, Zuhd, 9; Ibn Maja, Zuhd, 19.
    41. *al-Tirmidhi, Jana’iz, 70; Abu Da’ud (in meaning), ii, 540, 541; Ibn Maja, Jana’iz, 65; Musnad, iii, 126; iv, 288.
    42. *Qur’an, 4:79.
    43. *Qur’an, 24:35.
    44. *This refers to the non-intentional alignment in patterns (tawafuq) of alifs (the first letter of the Arabic alphabet, written as a vertical stroke) in handwritten copies of the Twenty-Ninth Word. [Tr.]
    45. *Suyuti, al-Durr al-Manthur, i, 329.
    46. *Qur’an, 21:26-7.
    47. *Qur’an, 113:1-5.
    48. *Qur’an, 2:256-7.
    49. *Qur’an, 96:6.